Викторианская эпоха как пишется

Всего найдено: 11

Здравствуйте! В словосочетании Викторианская эпоха Викторианская пишется с прописной буквы. А как (с прописной или строчной) пишется П(п)оствикторианская эпоха?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Викторианская эпоха — это закрепившееся название культурно-исторического периода, оно широко известно, описание Викторианской эпохи можно найти в энциклопедических словарях. Сочетание поствикторианская эпоха — описательный оборот, в нем заглавная буква не нужна. 

Здравствуйте! Пожалуйста, помогите с пунктуацией в следующем предложении: Долгое время Башня Аиста стояла в молчании (?) такая была тихая горестная эпоха.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Пунктуация зависит от смысла. Если во второй части предложения указана причина того, о чем говорится в первой части, ставится доеточие. А если следствие, вывод, то ставится тире.

Здравствуйте, скажите, пожалуйста, в предложении Особенности пушкинской эпохи — «пушкинской» — пишется с маленькой буквы?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Да, это сочетание пишется с маленькой буквы: пушкинская эпоха.

Здравствуйте! Как правильно писать: «Викторианская Англия» или «викторианская Англия». Я склоняюсь к первому варианту (то есть Англия времен королевы Виктории), а с прописной пишется название периода — Викторианская эпоха.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Правильно: викторианская Англия, Викторианская эпоха.

Здравствуйте, я бы хотела узнать, почему «Средневековье» пишется с большой буквы? Ведь, например, «древность» пишется с маленькой…
Заранее спасибо.
Юлия

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

В значении ‘историческая эпохаСредневековье пишется с прописной (большой) буквы, в значении ‘устарелые обычаи, отсталый уровень’ корректно написание со строчной (маленькой) буквы. Ср.: Древний мир (как эпоха) пишется с прописной буквы.
 

Подскажите, пожалуйста, есть ошибки в предложении?

Период с 350 по 1350 годы был известен(, ) как «кавалерийская эпоха», когда всадники служили ударными частями армий.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Корректно: Период с 350 по 1350 год был известен как «кавалерийская эпоха», когда всадники являлись ударными частями армий.

Здравствуйте!
Прочитал в ответе на вопрос № 239679: «…в довольно известном анекдоте советской эпохи…» Почему «советской» со строчной? Вы же учили, что названия эпох — только с прописной.
Спасибо!

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Дело в том, что сочетание советская эпоха не является официальным названием исторического периода, поэтому оно пишется со строчной, в отличие, например, от наименований Средние века, Возрождение, Петровская эпоха  и др., принятых историками и давно употребляющихся в русском языке.

Здравствуйте! Подскажите, пожалуйста, почему в названии станции «Багратионовская» есть суффикс -ов-, а в названии «Бауманская» — нет, ведь и то, и другое название образованы от фамилий, основы которых оканчиваются на одинаковый согласный… Может ли быть так, что от сущ. Багратион сначала было образовано притяжательное прилагательное «багратионов» (ср. багратионовы флеши), а уже потом относительное от исходного притяжательного?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Образование относительных прилагательных от личных имен с суффиксами -ов- (это суффикс притяжательных прилагательных) и -ск- (суффикс относительного прилагательного) — системное явление в русском словообразовании. Дело в том, что две словообразовательные модели, по которым образованы соответственно слова _Багратионовский_ и _Бауманский_ (с притяжательным суффиксом и без него), являются конкурирующими. Да, в языке тоже есть конкуренция! Следует заметить, что названия городов обычно не могут образовывать относительные прилагательные с суффиксом -ов- (например, от слова Рим — _римский_, а не _римовский_; Кострома — _костромской_, а не _костромовский_). Ср. также: _вашингтоновский_ (от фамилии Вашингтон), но _вашингтонский_ (от Вашингтон, город); _вашингтоновская эпоха_, но _вашингтонские газеты_.

Помогите,пожалуйста, не совсем ориентируюсь в правописании сравнительных оборотов.
В его воспоминаниях, как в зеркале, отражается бурная эпоха. Надо ли выделять оборот, или в данном случае он тесно связан со сказуемым и выделения не требует?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Знаки препинания расставлены верно.

Добрый день! «Долифтовая эпоха» — правильно написано??

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Вы написали корректно.

Подскажите, пожалуйста, строчная или прописная в сочетаниях: онегинская строфа, болдинская осень, эзопов язык,пушкинские места, петровская эпоха?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Правильно с прописной: _Болдинская осень, Петровская эпоха_, остальные со строчной.

Категории раздела

Вопросы и ответы
[430]

В этой рубрике размещаются вопросы, которые пользователи сайта задают Д.И. Ермоловичу

Дискуссии и полемика
[100]

В этой рубрике можно высказать своё мнение по дискуссионным вопросам

Вопросы-ответы, дискуссии


Викторианская эпоха — с прописной или строчной?

24.12.2012, 17:40

24 дек. в 18:52


Жанна:

Здравствуйте, уважаемый Дмитрий Иванович!
Хотелось бы узнать Ваше мнение по поводу того, каким образом следует передавать на русский язык английские словосочетания Victorian era и Women of the Victorian era (в строгом энциклопедическом контексте): «Викторианская эпоха» и «Женщины Викторианской эпохи» (с прописной буквы), или «викторианская эпоха» и «Женщины викторианской эпохи» (со строчной буквы)?

Д.И. ЕРМОЛОВИЧ:

Жанна, скажу откровенно: Вы задали непростой и для меня вопрос. С одной стороны, в справочнике Д.Э. Розенталя по русскому правописанию говорится, что названия исторических эпох и событий пишутся с прописной буквы. С другой стороны, в том же справочнике добавлено, что названия эпох, не являющиеся собственными именами, пишутся со строчной буквы. Последнее иллюстрируется примерами средневековье, античный мир. Но я, например, очень хорошо помню, что в школе учился по учебникам «История Древнего мира», «История Средних веков». Чем тогда «Средние века» лучше «средневековья» или «Древний мир» — «античного мира»? Или чем «Ренессанс» (пример из Розенталя) лучше того же «средневековья»? Разве всё это — не собственные имена? Если нет, то как отличить название эпохи, являющееся именем собственным, от названия эпохи, не являющегося таковым?

Мне уже приходилось отмечать по другим поводам, что в справочнике Розенталя, при всей его авторитетности, немало противоречивых и недостаточно чётких правил. Впрочем, и в других авторитетных источниках таких противоречий множество: так, одни пишут «Петровская эпоха», другие — «петровская эпоха». В «Википедии» такой разнобой встречается в одной и той же статье: например, в статье «Викторианская эпоха» можно встретить написание этого термина и с прописной, и со строчной буквы (смотрел сегодня, 24 декабря 2012 года).

А вот, например, выражения «сталинская эпоха», «хрущёвский период», как правило, пишутся со строчной буквы. Также, я думаю, ни у кого рука не поднимется написать с заглавной буквы первое слово в словосочетании «гитлеровский период».

Приходится констатировать, что эта проблема в русском языке не урегулирована. Объясняется такое положение действием двух противоречивых факторов.

С одной стороны, названия каких-то важных исторических периодов, конечно, являются именами собственными и, как все ИС, заслуживают написания с прописной буквы.

С другой стороны, в русском языке прилагательные, образованные от имён собственных, стремятся избавиться от такого написания, например: петькина рубаха, пушкинское наследие, екатерининский двор, брежневский застой. Производные от имени собственного отнюдь не превращают в ИС выражения, в которые входят.

Резюме: я считаю, что в сочетаниях типа «(В/в)икторианская эпоха» допустимы оба варианта написания. Следует просто быть последовательным: избрать какой-то один из них и применять его постоянно, по крайней мере в рамках одной и той же статьи, книги, справочника, интернет-ресурса.

Вы упомянули о строгом энциклопедическом контексте. Я думаю, что в энциклопедии лучше использовать прописную букву: ведь энциклопедии оперируют терминами, а прописная буква подчёркивает терминологичность словосочетания.

Добавил: ermolovich-edit |
Контактное лицо: Жанна

Просмотров: 7066

| Рейтинг: 0.0/0

Всего комментариев: 1

Порядок вывода комментариев:

Большое спасибо. На мой взгляд, не зря этому более чем 60-летнему периоду британской истории дано гордое название Victorian era.
Возможно, написание со строчной буквы в ряде статей БСЭ обусловлено осторожным отношением в СССР к возвеличиванию монархов? Интересно, сохранилась ли эта тенденция в БРЭ?

Прописную букву в этом словосочетании поддерживают лингвисты портала ГРАМОТА.РУ, она встречается у Л.Н. Гумилёва, в пособиях для учителей истории и студентов исторических факультетов, некоторых биографических книгах последнего времени, написанных относительно строгим научно-популярным языком. Если стиль изложения свободный, почти разговорный, то чаще можно увидеть строчную букву. Такое у меня сложилось впечатление (может быть, неправильное).

А то, каким именно образом что-то пишется в Википедии, во многих случаях, к сожалению, зависит не от здравого смысла, норм и традиций правописания, а определяется случаем, «расторопностью» того или иного участника и количеством Веб-источников, которое он успеет привести в пользу своей позиции. Так и будет продолжаться до тех пор, пока не появится в этой доступной энциклопедии нечто вроде специального «комитета по правописанию» ( состоящего из профессиональных лингвистов с учёными степенями), чтобы решать спорные вопросы по именованию статей и категорий. Но, как говорится, «мечтать не вредно». Хотя за родной язык очень обидно.

Счастливого Нового года!

Добавлять комментарии могут только зарегистрированные пользователи.

[

Регистрация

|

Вход

]

Морфемный разбор слова:

Однокоренные слова к слову:

Поиск ответа

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Пунктуация зависит от смысла. Если во второй части предложения указана причина того, о чем говорится в первой части, ставится доеточие. А если следствие, вывод, то ставится тире.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Здравствуйте, я бы хотела узнать, почему «Средневековье» пишется с большой буквы? Ведь, например, «древность» пишется с маленькой.
Заранее спасибо.
Юлия

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

В значении ‘историческ ая эпоха ‘ Средневек о вье пишется с прописной (большой) буквы, в значении ‘устарелые обычаи, отсталый уровень’ корректно написание со строчной (маленькой) буквы. Ср.: Древний мир (как эпоха) пишется с прописной буквы.

Подскажите, пожалуйста, есть ошибки в предложении?

Период с 350 по 1350 годы был известен(, ) как «кавалерийск ая эпоха », когда всадники служили ударными частями армий.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Корректно: Период с 350 по 1350 год был известен как «кавалерийск ая эпоха », когда всадники являлись ударными частями армий.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Дело в том, что сочетание советск ая эпоха не является официальным названием исторического периода, поэтому оно пишется со строчной, в отличие, например, от наименований Средние века, Возрождение, Петровск ая эпоха и др., принятых историками и давно употребляющихся в русском языке.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Знаки препинания расставлены верно.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Правильно с прописной: _Болдинская осень, Петровск ая эпоха _, остальные со строчной.

Источник

Поиск ответа

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

как правильно пишется » эпоха советского реализма»?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

как правильно Эпоха Возрождения, эпоха Возрождения или Эпоха возрождения?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Здравствуйте, я бы хотела узнать, почему «Средневековье» пишется с большой буквы? Ведь, например, «древность» пишется с маленькой.
Заранее спасибо.
Юлия

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

В значении ‘историческая эпоха ‘ Средневек о вье пишется с прописной (большой) буквы, в значении ‘устарелые обычаи, отсталый уровень’ корректно написание со строчной (маленькой) буквы. Ср.: Древний мир (как эпоха ) пишется с прописной буквы.

В середине предложения «Средневековье» пишется с большой или маленькой буквы?
Как пишется папа Римский?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Подскажите, пожалуйста, есть ошибки в предложении?

Период с 350 по 1350 годы был известен(, ) как «кавалерийская эпоха », когда всадники служили ударными частями армий.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Корректно: Период с 350 по 1350 год был известен как «кавалерийская эпоха », когда всадники являлись ударными частями армий.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Дело в том, что сочетание советская эпоха не является официальным названием исторического периода, поэтому оно пишется со строчной, в отличие, например, от наименований Средние века, Возрождение, Петровская эпоха и др., принятых историками и давно употребляющихся в русском языке.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Нужны ли где-нибудь кавычки в словосочетании эпоха застоя? Заранее благодарна.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Знаки препинания расставлены верно.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Правильно с прописной: _Болдинская осень, Петровская эпоха _, остальные со строчной.

Источник

Вопросы-ответы, дискуссии

Жанна:
Здравствуйте, уважаемый Дмитрий Иванович!
Хотелось бы узнать Ваше мнение по поводу того, каким образом следует передавать на русский язык английские словосочетания Victorian era и Women of the Victorian era (в строгом энциклопедическом контексте): «Викторианская эпоха» и «Женщины Викторианской эпохи» (с прописной буквы), или «викторианская эпоха» и «Женщины викторианской эпохи» (со строчной буквы)?

Мне уже приходилось отмечать по другим поводам, что в справочнике Розенталя, при всей его авторитетности, немало противоречивых и недостаточно чётких правил. Впрочем, и в других авторитетных источниках таких противоречий множество: так, одни пишут « П етровская эпоха», другие — « п етровская эпоха». В «Википедии» такой разнобой встречается в одной и той же статье: например, в статье «Викторианская эпоха» можно встретить написание этого термина и с прописной, и со строчной буквы (смотрел сегодня, 24 декабря 2012 года).

А вот, например, выражения « сталинская эпоха », « хрущёвский период », как правило, пишутся со строчной буквы. Также, я думаю, ни у кого рука не поднимется написать с заглавной буквы первое слово в словосочетании « гитлеровский период ».

Приходится констатировать, что эта проблема в русском языке не урегулирована. Объясняется такое положение действием двух противоречивых факторов.

С одной стороны, названия каких-то важных исторических периодов, конечно, являются именами собственными и, как все ИС, заслуживают написания с прописной буквы.

Резюме: я считаю, что в сочетаниях типа «( В / в )икторианская эпоха» допустимы оба варианта написания. Следует просто быть последовательным: избрать какой-то один из них и применять его постоянно, по крайней мере в рамках одной и той же статьи, книги, справочника, интернет-ресурса.

Источник

12 исторических событий и эпох, которые неверно пишут даже в учебниках

Грамотность на «Меле»

В географических названиях и праздниках всё более-менее понятно (а если непонятно — почитайте). А вот как быть с названиями исторических событий и эпох, ясно не всегда. Рассказываем, как разобраться во всех названиях и больше не путать Античность с античной жизнью.

Правильно: Средние века

Если вы внимательно читаете разные книги и статьи (исторические и не очень) то наверняка обращали внимание, что названия эпох пишутся иногда с прописной буквы, а иногда со строчной. Даже в разных учебниках по истории — разные варианты.

Если брать правила русской орфографии и пунктуации 1956 года, то там сказано, что в названиях исторических событий, эпох, документов, произведений искусства с прописной буквы пишется только первое слово. Но при этом по этим правилам названия некоторых исторических эпох именами собственными не считаются. И вот средневековье и античность — в их числе.

«Грамота.ру» даёт другой вариант, ссылаясь на орфографический словарь под редакцией Владимира Лопатина: Средние века (Средневековье) нужно писать с прописной буквы. Нам кажется, что эпоха Возрождения или Просвещения (которые по правилам 1956 года пишутся с прописной буквы) недалеко ушли от Средневековья или Античности. Поэтому правильнее названия этих эпох писать именно с большой буквы. Если, конечно, вы не имеете в виду «что-то устаревшее»: «Тут как будто средневековье — мрак!», «античная жизнь она была такая — не очень-то радостная».

Правильно: Раннее Возрождение

С Возрождением, как мы писали выше, всё более понятно, чем с недооценёнными Античностью и Средневековьем. Возрождение точно пишется с большой буквы, а его составные части — это не какое-то определение, а целиком название эпохи. Поэтому Раннее, Высокое и Позднее Возрождение (или по-другому Ренессанс) — пишутся с прописных букв.

Правильно: Древняя Русь

Древняя Русь не намекает, что Русь была древней (хотя IX век — это и правда ужасно давно). Древняя Русь, или Киевская Русь, или Древнерусское государство — всё это названия государства, где много-много-много лет назад правили Рюриковичи (точно знакомые вам ребята). А в названиях государств все слова пишутся с прописных букв: Северная Корея, Объединённые Арабские Эмираты, Российская Федерация и так далее. А вот прилагательное «древнерусский» уже будет писаться с маленькой буквы. Сравните: литература Древней Руси, но древнерусская история. Ловко, правда?

Правильно: Гражданская война (в России и США)

Правильно: гражданская война (описание характера войны)

В общепринятом значении, которое можно, например, встретить в СМИ, гражданская война пишется именно так — строчными буквами. То есть когда мы говорим о характере войны. А прописная буква появляется, если мы говорим о двух важных войнах в истории: Гражданской войне в России в 1918–1920 годах и Гражданской войне в США в 1861–1865 годах. В этих случаях это не только «характер», но и название войн.

Правильно: каменный век, ледниковый период

А вот с названиями геологических и археологических периодов всё проще простого. Они всегда пишутся со строчной буквы, так что точно не ошибётесь! Запоминайте: мезозойская эра (и мезозой), каменный век, ледниковый период и так далее. И не верьте названию фильма «Парк Юрского периода» — юрский период тоже пишется с маленькой буквы, даже если кинопрокатчики считают иначе.

Правильно: Первая мировая война

И снова война, правда, двух правил. В старых справочниках и энциклопедиях действительно названия всех войн писались исключительно строчными буквами, потому что ещё 70 лет назад они не считались именами собственными. Во многом это было связано с политическими запретами того времени. Но в 90-е годы всё изменилось, и от запретов отказались. Теперь названия исторических событий пишутся по общему правилу: первое слово с прописной буквы. Так что будет Первая мировая война, Вторая мировая война, Куликовская битва, Русско-японская война и тому подобное.

Правильно: Великая Отечественная война

С ВОВ немного иначе. Её можно считать историческим событием-исключением из правил. По сложившейся традиции в названии Великой Отечественной войны с прописной пишется не только первое слово, но и второе. А ещё такое же исключение (и чуть ли не единственное в праздниках) мы делаем для Дня Победы. Да, для того самого праздника, который мы отмечаем 9 мая. Кстати, «Девятое Мая» (9 Мая) в значении праздника, а не даты, правильно тоже писать прописными буквами.

Правильно: Холокост (историческое событие)

Правильно: холокост (синоним «геноцида»)

Ещё одно неприятное слово, которое важно правильно писать. Некоторые словари разделяют значения: Холокост — как обозначение массового уничтожения евреев в годы Второй мировой войны (то есть как историческое событие). И холокост — как синоним слова «геноцид». Но всё-таки в большинстве словарей, в том числе орфографический словарь РАН, фиксирует правописание слова «холокост» строчными буквами.

Правильно: оттепель, перестройка, Смутное время

Если вы уже рвёте на себе волосы и отчаялись понять логику, то, похоже, придётся продолжить (рвать волосы). Часто выбор прописной или строчной буквы определяется просто традицией. Поэтому разные периоды в истории Советского Союза — оттепель и перестройка — словари рекомендуют писать со строчной буквы. А вот другой период в истории России — Смута (или Смутное время) — уже с прописной. Никакой логики, просто запоминайте.

Источник

Поиск ответа

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Пунктуация зависит от смысла. Если во второй части предложения указана причина того, о чем говорится в первой части, ставится доеточие. А если следствие, вывод, то ставится тире.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Такого слова с подобным значением нет.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Как название исторической эпохи верно: Средние века. При употреблении в переносном значении (о чем-либо устаревшем) возможно написание со строчной.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Приложения нужно написать через дефис.

Здравствуйте! Как правильно писать: эпоха сталинизма или эпоха «сталинизма»? Благодарю

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Здравствуйте, уважаемые консультанты! Подскажите, пожалуйста, с прописной или строчной буквы пишутся слова «древний» и «новый» в предложениях «Какие землеутроительные работы выполнялись в новое время (до XX в.)?», «Землеустройство в государствах древнего мира». И почему? Заранее благодарю за ответ

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Словарная рекомендация: Новое время, Древний мир (об исторических эпоха х).

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Здравствуйте. Нужны ли знаки препинания в предложении «Пять лет (?) как закончилась эта эпоха «. Спасибо

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Скажите, пожалуйста, как пишется: » эпоха модерна», » эпоха Модерн» или » эпоха Моодерна»?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Скажите пожалуйста, как правильно написать «Это событие произошло в эпоху Барокко». Правильно ли здесь написано словосочетание » эпоха Барокко». Где здесь нужны прописные буквы?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Нет оснований для написания барокко с прописной. Верно: в эпоху барокко.

P.S. Справочник «Физические величины» (сканы, djvu, 28 Мбайт) можно скачать на странице http://nashol.com/2012040664289/fizicheskie-velichini-spravochnik-grigoreva-i-s-meilihova-e-z-1991.html, а на странице http://www.all-fizika.com/article/index.php?id_article=2258 есть таблица единиц времени.
Если сотрудники справочной службы выражают официальное мнение ИРЯ РАН и не согласятся с моими доводами, готов дать множество дополнительных ссылок на монографии и журналы.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Спасибо за развернутый комментарий. Отметим несколько важных моментов:

1. Вы ссылаетесь на технический, а не на орфографический справочник.

3. Справочники по техническому оформлению текста (в том числе авторитетный справочник А. Э. Мильчина), орфографические справочники единогласно рекомендуют писать сокращенные слова секунда, минута, час с точкой.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Скажите, пожалуйста, как правильно написать в историческом тексте эпоха великих реформ, или эпоха Великих реформ, или эпоха «великих реформ»?

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Правильно: эпоха Великих реформ (если речь идет о реформах 1860-х годов в России).

У Бродского есть такие строки:

Как нас учат книги, друзья, эпоха :
завтра не может быть также плохо,
как вчера, и слово сие писати
в tempi следует нам passati.

Что означает последняя строка?
Слова явно итальянские, но, переведя их, я не сумел понять смысла сказанного.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Буквальный перевод: (нужно написать) в прошедшем времени.

Здравствуйте! Как сейчас правильно пишется сочетание серебряный век? Заранее благодарю.

Ответ справочной службы русского языка

Источник

Теперь вы знаете какие однокоренные слова подходят к слову Викторианская эпоха как пишется, а так же какой у него корень, приставка, суффикс и окончание. Вы можете дополнить список однокоренных слов к слову «Викторианская эпоха как пишется», предложив свой вариант в комментариях ниже, а также выразить свое несогласие проведенным с морфемным разбором.

Викторианская эпоха

Викторианская эпоха

(в истории Англии)

Орфографический словарь русского языка.
2006.

Смотреть что такое «Викторианская эпоха» в других словарях:

  • Викторианская эпоха — Королева Виктория …   Википедия

  • Викторианская эпоха — Виктори анская эп оха (в истории Англии) …   Русский орфографический словарь

  • Викторианская мораль — Викторианская мораль  набор моральных ценностей, а также общая моральная атмосфера, царившие в Великобритании в период правления королевы Виктории. Викторианскую мораль можно описать как набор ценностей, основывающихся на строгом кодексе… …   Википедия

  • Эпоха Регентства — Периоды английской истории Тюдоровский период …   Википедия

  • Викторианская литература — Диккенс воображает героев своего нового романа. Картина 1875 года. Викторианская литература (англ. Victorian literature)  литературные произведения, созда …   Википедия

  • Викторианская Англия — Королева Виктория, 20 июня 1837 Викторианская эпоха (1837 1901) период царствования Виктории, королевы Великобритании и Ирландии, императрицы Индии. В области экономики в этот период продолжались промышленная революция и развитие капитализма. Для …   Википедия

  • Викторианская эра — Королева Виктория, 20 июня 1837 Викторианская эпоха (1837 1901) период царствования Виктории, королевы Великобритании и Ирландии, императрицы Индии. В области экономики в этот период продолжались промышленная революция и развитие капитализма. Для …   Википедия

  • Яковианская эпоха — Эпоха Якова  условное название периода английской и шотландской истории, совпадающее с правлением короля Якова VI (годы правления: 1567 1625), правителя Шотландии, унаследовавшего также корону Англии в 1603 году как Яков I. Эпоха Якова… …   Википедия

  • Елизаветинская эпоха — (вторая половина XVI  начало XVII века)  период в английской истории, в который произошли расцвет искусства и поэзии, музыки и театра, в эту эпоху жили известные люди, такие как Уильям Шекспир и Кристофер Марло, в истории эпохи… …   Википедия

  • Английская революция — У этого термина существуют и другие значения, см. Гражданская война в Англии. Периоды английской истории Тюдоровский период …   Википедия

«Victorian society» redirects here. For the UK amenity society, see The Victorian Society.

Victorian era
1837–1901
Queen Victoria - Winterhalter 1859.jpg

Queen Victoria in 1859 by Winterhalter

Monarch(s) Victoria
Leader(s)
  • The Viscount Melbourne
  • Sir Robert Peel
  • Lord John Russell
  • The Earl of Derby
  • The Earl of Aberdeen
  • The Viscount Palmerston
  • Benjamin Disraeli
  • William Ewart Gladstone
  • The Marquess of Salisbury
  • The Earl of Rosebery
← Preceded by
Georgian era
Followed by →
Edwardian era

In the history of the United Kingdom and the British Empire, the Victorian era was the period of Queen Victoria’s reign, from 20 June 1837 until her death on 22 January 1901. The era followed the Georgian period and preceded the Edwardian period, and its later half overlaps with the first part of the Belle Époque era of Continental Europe.

There was a strong religious drive for higher moral standards led by the nonconformist churches, such as the Methodists and the evangelical wing of the established Church of England. Ideologically, the Victorian era witnessed resistance to the rationalism that defined the Georgian period, and an increasing turn towards romanticism and even mysticism in religion, social values, and arts.[1] This era saw a staggering amount of technological innovations that proved key to Britain’s power and prosperity.[2][3] Doctors started moving away from tradition and mysticism towards a science-based approach; medicine advanced thanks to the adoption of the germ theory of disease and pioneering research in epidemiology.[4]

Domestically, the political agenda was increasingly liberal, with a number of shifts in the direction of gradual political reform, improved social reform, and the widening of the franchise. There were unprecedented demographic changes: the population of England and Wales almost doubled from 16.8 million in 1851 to 30.5 million in 1901,[5] and Scotland’s population also rose rapidly, from 2.8 million in 1851 to 4.4 million in 1901.[citation needed] However, Ireland’s population decreased sharply, from 8.2 million in 1841 to less than 4.5 million in 1901, mostly due to emigration and the Great Famine.[6] Between 1837 and 1901 about 15 million emigrated from Great Britain, mostly to the United States, as well as to imperial outposts in Canada, South Africa, New Zealand, and Australia.[7] Thanks to educational reforms, the British population not only approached universal literacy towards the end of the era but also became increasingly well-educated; the market for reading materials of all kinds boomed.[8][9][10]

Britain’s relations with the other Great Powers were driven by antagonism with Russia, including the Crimean War and the Great Game. A Pax Britannica of peaceful trade was maintained by the country’s naval and industrial supremacy. Britain embarked on global imperial expansion, particularly in Asia and Africa, which made the British Empire the largest empire in history. National self-confidence peaked.[11][12] Britain granted political autonomy to the more advanced colonies of Australia, Canada, and New Zealand.[13] Apart from the Crimean War, Britain was not involved in any armed conflict with another major power.[13][14]

The two main political parties during the era remained the Whigs/Liberals and the Conservatives; by its end, the Labour Party had formed as a distinct political entity. These parties were led by such prominent statesmen as Lord Melbourne, Sir Robert Peel, Lord Derby, Lord Palmerston, Benjamin Disraeli, William Gladstone, and Lord Salisbury. The unsolved problems relating to Irish Home Rule played a great part in politics in the later Victorian era, particularly in view of Gladstone’s determination to achieve a political settlement in Ireland.

Terminology and periodisation

In the strictest sense, the Victorian era covers the duration of Victoria’s reign as Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, from her accession on 20 June 1837—after the death of her uncle, William IV—until her death on 22 January 1901, after which she was succeeded by her eldest son, Edward VII. Her reign lasted for 63 years and seven months, a longer period than any of her predecessors. The term ‘Victorian’ was in contemporaneous usage to describe the era.[15] The era has also been understood in a more extensive sense as a period that possessed sensibilities and characteristics distinct from the periods adjacent to it, in which case it is sometimes dated to begin before Victoria’s accession—typically from the passage of or agitation for (during the 1830s) the Reform Act 1832, which introduced a wide-ranging change to the electoral system of England and Wales. Definitions that purport a distinct sensibility or politics to the era have also created scepticism about the worth of the label «Victorian», though there have also been defences of it.[16]

Michael Sadleir was insistent that «in truth, the Victorian period is three periods, and not one».[17] He distinguished early Victorianism – the socially and politically unsettled period from 1837 to 1850[18] – and late Victorianism (from 1880 onwards), with its new waves of aestheticism and imperialism,[19] from the Victorian heyday: mid-Victorianism, 1851 to 1879. He saw the latter period as characterized by a distinctive mixture of prosperity, domestic prudery, and complacency[20] – what G. M. Trevelyan similarly called the «mid-Victorian decades of quiet politics and roaring prosperity».[21]

Political and diplomatic history

Early

In 1832, after much political agitation, the Reform Act was passed on the third attempt. The Act abolished many borough seats and created others in their place, as well as expanding the franchise in England and Wales (a Scottish Reform Act and Irish Reform Act were passed separately). Minor reforms followed in 1835 and 1836.

On 20 June 1837, Victoria became Queen of the United Kingdom on the death of her uncle, William IV, just weeks after reaching the age of eighteen.[22] Her government was led by the Whig prime minister Lord Melbourne, to whom she was close.[22] But within two years he had resigned, and the Tory politician Sir Robert Peel attempted to form a new ministry. Peel said he was willing to become prime minister provided the Queen replaced her Whig ladies-in-waiting with Tory ones. She refused and re-appointed Lord Melbourne, a decision criticised as unconstitutional.[22] Britain sent Lord Durham to resolve the issue and his 1839 report opened the way for «responsible government» (that is, self-government).[13][14]

In the same year, a seizure of British opium exports to China prompted the First Opium War against the Qing dynasty. British defense of India initiated the First Anglo-Afghan War—one of the first major conflicts of the Great Game between Britain and Russia.[23]

In South Africa, the Dutch Boers made their «Great Trek to found Natal, the Transvaal, and the Orange Free State, defeating the Zulus in the process, 1835–1838; Britain annexed Natal in 1843 but recognized the independence of the Transvaal in 1852 in the Orange Free State in 1854.[13][14]

In 1840, Queen Victoria married her German cousin Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfield. It proved a passionate marriage, whose children were much sought after by royal families across Europe. An astute diplomat, the Queen was only too willing to arrange such marriages. Indeed, she became the «Grandmother of Europe» thanks to the nine children she had with Prince Albert in just sixteen years despite suffering from postnatal depression and her dislike of childbirth. Unfortunately, she carried the gene for haemophilia, which affected ten of her male descendants, including the heir apparent of Tsar Nicholas II.[22][24]

In Australia, new provinces were founded with Victoria in 1835 and South Australia in 1842. The focus shifted from transportation of criminals to voluntary immigration. New Zealand became a British colony in 1839; in 1840 Maori chiefs ceded sovereignty to Britain in Treaty of Waitangi. In 1841 New Zealand became an autonomous colony.[13][14] The signing of the Treaty of Nanking in 1842 ended the First Opium War and gave Britain control over Hong Kong Island.[14] However, a disastrous retreat from Kabul in the same year led to the annihilation of a British army column in Afghanistan. In 1845, the Great Famine began to cause mass starvation, disease and death in Ireland, sparking large-scale emigration.[25] To allow more cheap food into Ireland, the Peel government repealed the Corn Laws. Peel was replaced by the Whig ministry of Lord John Russell.[26]

In 1853, Britain fought alongside France in the Crimean War against Russia. The goal was to ensure that Russia could not benefit from the declining status of the Ottoman Empire,[27] a strategic consideration known as the Eastern Question. The conflict marked a rare breach in the Pax Britannica, the period of relative peace (1815–1914) that existed among the Great Powers of the time, and especially in Britain’s interaction with them. On its conclusion in 1856 with the Treaty of Paris, Russia was prohibited from hosting a military presence in Crimea. In October of the same year, the Second Opium War saw Britain overpower the Qing dynasty in China. Along with other major powers, Britain took steps in obtaining special trading and legal rights in a limited number of treaty ports.[14]

It was during the Crimean War that the Queen introduced the Victoria Cross, awarded on the basis of valour and merit regardless of rank. The first Crosses were handed out to 62 men in a ceremony at Hyde Park in 1857, the first time officers and men were decorated together.[22]

During 1857–58, an uprising by sepoys against the East India Company was suppressed, an event that led to the end of Company rule in India and the transferral of administration to direct rule by the British government. The princely states were not affected and remained under British guidance.[28] English was imposed as the medium of education.[14]

Middle

In 1861, Prince Albert died.[23] Queen Victoria went into mourning and withdrew from public life for ten years.[24]

Whilst the cabinet leaned toward recognition of the Confederacy during the American Civil War, public opinion was split.[29] Confederate foreign policy planners had hoped that the value of their cotton exports would encourage European powers to intervene in their favour. It was not to be, and the British attitude might have been decisive. Being cut off from cotton did not affect the British economy as much as the Confederates had expected. A considerable supply was available to Great Britain when the American Civil War erupted and she was able to turn to India and Egypt as alternatives when that ran out.[30] In the end, the government decided to remain neutral upon realising that war with the United States would be highly dangerous, for that country provided much of Britain’s food supply (especially wheat) and its navy could sink much of the merchant fleet.[29][30] U.S. ambassador to Britain Charles Francis Adams Sr. succeeded in resolving thorny problems that could have driven the two powers into war. But once it was clear that the United States had the upper hand on the battlefield, the possibility of an Anglo-American war vanished.[30]

Fathers of Canadian Confederation by Robert Harris (1885).

Her diary entries suggest the Queen had contemplated the possibility of a union of her North American colonies as early as February 1865. She wrote, «…we must struggle for it, and far the best it would be to let it go as an Independent Kingdom, under an English Prince!» She also mentioned how her late husband Prince Albert had hoped that one day, their sons would rule over the British colonies. In February 1867, the Queen received a copy of the British North America Act (also known as the Constitution Act 1867). A fortnight later she hosted delegates coming to discuss the question of confederation «under the name of Canada,» including the future Prime Minister John A. Macdonald. On 29 March 1867, the Queen granted royal assent to the Act, which became effective on 1 July 1867.[31]

Canada maintained strong ties with the Queen. Victoria in British Columbia and Victoria County in Nova Scotia were named after her, Regina in Saskatchewan in her honour, Prince Edward Island her father, and Alberta her daughter. Her birthday, Victoria Day, is an official public holiday in Canada. In addition, her daughter Princess Louise was chatelaine of Rideau Hall from 1878 to 1883 and her son the Duke of Connaught served as Governor-General of Canada between 1911 and 1916.[31]

In 1867, the second Reform Act was passed, expanding the franchise.

In 1871, just a year after the France expelled its emperor, republican sentiments grew in Britain. After Prince Edward recovered from typhoid, the Queen decided to give a public thanksgiving service and appear on the balcony of Buckingham Palace. This was the start of her return to public life.[22]

Late

Map of the British Empire in 1898

Key leaders included Conservatives Benjamin Disraeli, and Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, 3rd Marquess of Salisbury, and Liberals William Ewart Gladstone, the Earl of Rosebery and William Harcourt.[32] They introduced various reforms aimed at strengthening the political autonomy of large industrial cities and increasing British involvement in the international stage. Labour movements were recognised and integrated in order to combat extremism. Both Queen Victoria and Prince Albert favoured moderate improvements to conditions of workers.[24] Queen Victoria found in Disraeli a trustworthy adviser. She approved of his policies which helped elevated Britain’s status to global superpower. In her later years, her popularity soared as she became a symbol of the British Empire.[22] The major new policies included rapid succession, the complete abolition of slavery in the African possessions, the end of transportation of convicts to Australia, loosening restrictions on colonial trade, and introducing responsible government.[14][13]

David Livingstone led famous expeditions in central Africa, positioning Britain for favourable expansion of its colonial system in the Scramble for Africa during the 1880s. There were numerous revolts and violent conflicts in the British Empire, but there were no wars with other major nations.[14][13] In South Africa tensions escalated, especially with the discovery of gold. The result was the First Boer War in 1880–1881 and the intensely bitter Second Boer War in 1899–1902. The British finally prevailed, but lost prestige at home and abroad.[13][14]

Queen Victoria on her deathbed, 1901

After weeks of illness, Queen Victoria died on 22 January 1901. By her bedside were her son and heir Edward VII and grandson Kaiser Wilhelm II.[22] Despite their difficult relations, Edward VII never severed ties with the Queen. Like her, he modernised the British monarchy and ensured its survival when so many European royal families collapsed as a result of the First World War.[33]

Society and culture

Common culture

The rise of the middle class during the era had a formative effect on its character; the historian Walter E. Houghton reflects that «once the middle class attained political as well as financial eminence, their social influence became decisive. The Victorian frame of mind is largely composed of their characteristic modes of thought and feeling».[34]

Industrialisation brought with it a rapidly growing middle class whose increase in numbers had a significant effect on the social strata itself: cultural norms, lifestyle, values and morality. Identifiable characteristics came to define the middle-class home and lifestyle. Previously, in town and city, residential space was adjacent to or incorporated into the work site, virtually occupying the same geographical space. The difference between private life and commerce was a fluid one distinguished by an informal demarcation of function. In the Victorian era, English family life increasingly became compartmentalised, the home a self-contained structure housing a nuclear family extended according to need and circumstance to include blood relations. The concept of «privacy» became a hallmark of the middle-class life.

The English home closed up and darkened over the decade (1850s), the cult of domesticity matched by a cult of privacy. Bourgeois existence was a world of interior space, heavily curtained off and wary of intrusion, and opened only by invitation for viewing on occasions such as parties or teas. «The essential, unknowability of each individual, and society’s collaboration in the maintenance of a façade behind which lurked innumerable mysteries, were the themes which preoccupied many mid-century novelists.«[35]

Evangelicals, utilitarians, and reform

The central feature of Victorian-era politics is the search for reform and improvement, including both the individual personality and society.[36] Three powerful forces were at work. First was the rapid rise of the middle class, in large part displacing the complete control long exercised by the aristocracy. Respectability was their code—a businessman had to be trusted and must avoid reckless gambling and heavy drinking. Second, the spiritual reform closely linked to evangelical Christianity, including both the Nonconformist sects, such as the Methodists, and especially the evangelical or Low Church element in the established Church of England, typified by Lord Shaftesbury (1801–1885).[37] It imposed fresh moralistic values on society, such as Sabbath observance, responsibility, widespread charity, discipline in the home, and self-examination for the smallest faults and needs of improvement. Starting with the anti-slavery movement of the 1790s, the evangelical moralizers developed highly effective techniques of enhancing the moral sensibilities of all family members and reaching the public at large through intense, very well organized agitation and propaganda. They focused on exciting a personal revulsion against social evils and personal misbehaviour.[38] Asa Briggs points out, «There were as many treatises on ‘domestic economy’ in mid-Victorian England as on political economy»[39]

The third effect came from the liberalism of philosophical utilitarians, led by intellectuals Jeremy Bentham (1748–1832), James Mill (1773–1836) and his son John Stuart Mill (1806–1873).[40] They were not moralistic but scientific. Their movement, often called «Philosophic Radicalism,» fashioned a formula for promoting the goal of «progress» using scientific rationality, and business-like efficiency, to identify, measure, and discover solutions to social problems. The formula was an inquiry, legislation, execution, inspection, and report.[41] In public affairs, their leading exponent was Edwin Chadwick (1800–1890). Evangelicals and utilitarians shared a basic middle-class ethic of responsibility and formed a political alliance. The result was an irresistible force for reform.[42]

Social reforms focused on ending slavery, removing the slavery-like burdens on women and children, and reforming the police to prevent crime, rather than emphasizing the very harsh punishment of criminals. Even more important were political reforms, especially the lifting of disabilities on nonconformists and Roman Catholics, and above all, the reform of Parliament and elections to introduce democracy and replace the old system whereby senior aristocrats controlled dozens of seats in parliament.[43]

The long-term effect of the reform movements was to tightly link the nonconformist element with the Liberal party. The dissenters gave significant support to moralistic issues, such as temperance and sabbath enforcement. The nonconformist conscience, as it was called, was repeatedly called upon by Gladstone for support for his moralistic foreign policy.[44] In election after election, Protestant ministers rallied their congregations to the Liberal ticket. In Scotland, the Presbyterians played a similar role to the Nonconformist Methodists, Baptists and other groups in England and Wales.[45] The political strength of Dissent faded sharply after 1920 with the secularization of British society in the 20th century.[46][47][48]

Religion

The restoration of the Catholic hierarchy in 1850 provoked a strong reaction. This sketch is from an issue of Punch, printed in November that year.

Religion was a battleground during this era, with the Nonconformists fighting bitterly against the established status of the Church of England, especially regarding education and access to universities and public office. Penalties on Roman Catholics were mostly removed. The Vatican restored the English Catholic bishoprics in 1850 and numbers grew through conversions and immigration from Ireland.[49] The Oxford Movement was also occurring around this time, which would draw in new converts to the Catholic Church; among these was John Henry Newman. Secularism and doubts about the accuracy of the Old Testament grew as the scientific outlooked rapidly gained ground among the better educated. This doubt made them receptive to German idealism, which was imported to England principally by Thomas Carlyle and, before him though less successfully, Samuel Taylor Coleridge.[50] Coleridge resisted the empirical legacy of the Age of Enlightenment, while Carlyle, a Scotsman, critiqued utilitarianism from within the tradition of Scottish metaphysics.[51] Walter E. Houghton argues, «Perhaps the most important development in 19th-century intellectual history was the extension of scientific assumptions and methods from the physical world to the whole life of man.»[52]

During the mid-nineteenth century, there were two distinct religious mentalities among British academics. The North British school was religiously conservative and commercially engaged thanks to the influence of Presbyterianism and Calvinism. Northern English and Scottish researchers played a key role in the development of thermodynamics, which was motivated by the desire to design ever more efficient engines. By contrast, in the South, mentalities of Anglicanism, agnosticism, and even atheism were more common. Academics such as the biologist Thomas Huxley promoted «scientific naturalism.»[53]

Status of Nonconformist churches

Nonconformist conscience describes the moral sensibility of the Nonconformist churches—those which dissent from the established Church of England—that influenced British politics in the 19th and early 20th centuries.[54][55] In the 1851 census of church attendance, non-conformists who went to chapel comprised half the attendance of Sunday services.[56] Nonconformists were focused in the fast-growing urban middle class.[57] The two categories of this group were in addition to the evangelicals or «Low Church» element in the Church of England: «Old Dissenters,» dating from the 16th and 17th centuries, included Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, Unitarians, and Presbyterians outside Scotland; «New Dissenters» emerged in the 18th century and were mainly Methodists. The «Nonconformist conscience» of the Old group emphasized religious freedom and equality, the pursuit of justice, and opposition to discrimination, compulsion, and coercion. The New Dissenters (and also the Anglican evangelicals) stressed personal morality issues, including sexuality, temperance, family values, and Sabbath-keeping. Both factions were politically active, but until the mid-19th century, the Old group supported mostly Whigs and Liberals in politics, while the New—like most Anglicans—generally supported Conservatives. In the late 19th century, the New Dissenters mostly switched to the Liberal Party. The result was a merging of the two groups, strengthening their great weight as a political pressure group. They joined on new issues especially regarding schools and temperance, with the latter of special interest to Methodists.[58][59] By 1914 the linkage was weakening and by the 1920s it was virtually dead.[60]

Parliament had long imposed a series of political disabilities on Nonconformists outside Scotland. They could not hold most public offices, they had to pay local taxes to the Anglican church, be married by Anglican ministers, and be denied attendance at Oxford or degrees at Cambridge. Dissenters demanded the removal of political and civil disabilities that applied to them (especially those in the Test and Corporation Acts). The Anglican establishment strongly resisted until 1828.[61] Dissenters organized into a political pressure group and succeeded in 1828 in the repeal of some restrictions. It was a major achievement for an outside group, but the Dissenters were not finished and the early Victorian period saw them even more active and successful in eliminating their grievances.[62] Next on the agenda was the matter of church rates, which were local taxes at the parish level for the support of the parish church building in England and Wales. Only buildings of the established church received the tax money. Civil disobedience was attempted but was met with the seizure of personal property and even imprisonment. The compulsory factor was finally abolished in 1868 by William Ewart Gladstone, and payment was made voluntary.[63] While Gladstone was a moralistic evangelical inside the Church of England, he had strong support in the Nonconformist community.[64][65] The Marriage Act 1836 allowed local government registrars to handle marriages. Nonconformist ministers in their chapels were allowed to marry couples if a registrar was present. Also in 1836, civil registration of births, deaths, and marriages was taken from the hands of local parish officials and given to local government registrars. Burial of the dead was a more troubling problem, for urban chapels had no graveyards, and Nonconformists sought to use the traditional graveyards controlled by the established church. The Burial Laws Amendment Act 1880 finally allowed that.[66]

Oxford University required students seeking admission to subscribe to the 39 Articles of the Church of England. Cambridge required that for a diploma. The two ancient universities opposed giving a charter to the new University of London in the 1830s because it had no such restriction. The university, nevertheless, was established in 1837, and by the 1850s Oxford dropped its restrictions. In 1871 Gladstone sponsored the Universities Tests Act 1871 that provided full access to degrees and fellowships. Nonconformists (especially Unitarians and Presbyterians) played major roles in founding new universities in the late 19th century at Manchester, as well as Birmingham, Liverpool and Leeds.[67]

Agnostics and freethinkers

The abstract theological or philosophical doctrine of agnosticism, whereby it is theoretically impossible to prove whether or not God exists, suddenly became a popular issue around 1869, when T. H. Huxley coined the term. It was much discussed for several decades, and had its journal edited by William Stewart Ross (1844–1906) the Agnostic Journal and Eclectic Review. Interest petered out by the 1890s, and when Ross died the Journal soon closed. Ross championed agnosticism in opposition not so much to Christianity, but to atheism, as expounded by Charles Bradlaugh[68] The term «atheism» never became popular. Blasphemy laws meant that promoting atheism could be a crime and was vigorously prosecuted.[69] Charles Southwell was among the editors of an explicitly atheistic periodical, Oracle of Reason, or Philosophy Vindicated, who were imprisoned for blasphemy in the 1840s.[70]

Disbelievers called themselves «freethinkers» or «secularists». They included John Stuart Mill, George Eliot and Matthew Arnold.[71] They were not necessarily hostile to Christianity, as Huxley repeatedly emphasized. The literary figures were caught in something of a trap – their business was writing and their theology said there was nothing for certain to write. They instead concentrated on the argument that it was not necessary to believe in God to behave in moral fashion.[72] The scientists, on the other hand, paid less attention to theology and more attention to the exciting issues raised by Charles Darwin in terms of evolution. The proof of God’s existence that said he had to exist to have a marvellously complex world was no longer satisfactory when biology demonstrated that complexity could arise through evolution.[73]

Because of these developments in science, the emergence of higher criticism of the Bible, and the appeal of freethinkers, historians refer to a «Victorian Crisis of Faith» — a period of painful adjustment in family relationships and public morality resulting from shifting religious views.[74]

Marriage and family

George William Joy’s painting The Bayswater Omnibus, 1895, depicts middle-class social life in this English late Victorian-era scene.

A daguerreotype of a Victorian couple, 1840s or 1850s

The centrality of the family was a dominant feature for all classes. Worriers repeatedly detected threats that had to be dealt with: working wives, overpaid youths, harsh factory conditions, bad housing, poor sanitation, excessive drinking, and religious decline. The licentiousness so characteristic of the upper class of the late 18th and early 19th centuries dissipated. The home became a refuge from the harsh world; middle-class wives sheltered their husbands from the tedium of domestic affairs. The number of children shrank, allowing much more attention to be paid to each child. Extended families were less common, as the nuclear family became both the ideal and the reality.[75]

In Great Britain, elsewhere in Europe, and in the United States, the notion that marriage should be based on romantic love and companionship rather than convenience, money, or other strategic considerations grew in popularity during the Victorian period. Cheaper paper and printing technology made it easier for humans to attract mates this way, hence the birth of the Valentine card.[76]

Status of women

Victorian era photograph of women doing laundry taken by Oscar Rejoinder. An early photographer who recreated scenes in his studio based on activities he saw on the streets of London.

The emerging middle-class norm for women was separate spheres, whereby women avoid the public sphere – the domain of politics, paid work, commerce, and public speaking. Instead, they should dominate in the realm of domestic life, focused on the care of the family, the husband, the children, the household, religion, and moral behaviour.[77] Religiosity was in the female sphere, and the Nonconformist churches offered new roles that women eagerly entered. They taught in Sunday schools, visited the poor and sick, distributed tracts, engaged in fundraising, supported missionaries, led Methodist class meetings, prayed with other women, and a few were allowed to preach to mixed audiences.[78]

The long 1854 poem The Angel in the House by Coventry Patmore (1823–1896) exemplified the idealized Victorian woman who is angelically pure and devoted to her family and home. The poem was not a pure invention but reflected the emerging legal economic social, cultural, religious and moral values of the Victorian middle-class. Legally women had limited rights to their bodies, the family property, or their children. The recognized identities were those of daughter, wife, mother, and widow. Rapid growth and prosperity meant that fewer women had to find paid employment, and even when the husband owned a shop or small business, the wife’s participation was less necessary. Meanwhile, the home sphere grew dramatically in size; women spent the money and decided on the furniture, clothing, food, schooling, and outward appearance the family would make. Patmore’s model was widely copied – by Charles Dickens, for example.[79] Literary critics of the time suggested that superior feminine qualities of delicacy, sensitivity, sympathy, and sharp observation gave women novelists a superior insight into stories about home family and love. This made their work highly attractive to the middle-class women who bought the novels and the serialized versions that appeared in many magazines. However, a few early feminists called for aspirations beyond the home. By the end of the century, the «New Woman» was riding a bicycle, wearing bloomers, signing petitions, supporting worldwide mission activities, and talking about the vote.[80]

Status of children

Throughout much of the 19th century parents and guardians held almost unlimited authority over children. The rights of parents to raise their children as they wished as well as the ability of adult authority figures to establish obedience in their charges through corporal punishment was given priority over concerns about children’s safety. As social reformer Whatley Cooke-Taylor wrote:[81]

I would far rather see even a higher rate of infant mortality prevailing…. than intrude one iota on the sanctity of the domestic hearth

Attitudes were shifting by the 1880s, beginning in 1883, local societies focused on child welfare began to be established across the country which had developed by the end of the decade into the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children. The Children’s Charter which came into law in 1889 gave the state the ability to intervene in the parent-child relationship in order to prevent mistreatment for the first time. The rights of children were again extended five years later.[81]

Education and literacy

Mass Education

Recreation of Victorian furnishings in a 21st century classroom

«The truant’s log» (1899) painting by Ralph Henley depicts a schoolboy being punished for truancy

The Industrial Revolution incentivised people to think more scientifically and to become more educated and informed in order to solve novel problems. As a result, cognitive abilities were pushed to their genetic limits, making people more intelligent and innovative than their predecessors.[82][83] Formal education thus became vital. According to intelligence researcher James R. Flynn, these changes echoed down to the twentieth century before leveling off in the early twenty-first.[83]

At the start of the 19th century there was not yet a consensus that universal education was beneficial. Some saw schooling for the working classes as unnecessary or even dangerous. However, by the 1830s, the risks of educating the working classes were generally seen as outweighed by the risks of leaving them ignorant or allowing their education to be out of the control of the authorities. Poor law commissioner James Kay-Shuttleworth said in 1838 that the state was responsible for «rearing… children in religion and industry, and of imparting such an amount of secular education as may fit them to discharge the duties of their station.»[84]

Enrolment at Sunday schools all of which taught children to read and some of which provided lessons in writing and arithmetic increased sharply during the first half of the 19th century from about 10% of five to eighteen-year-olds in 1800 to approximately 55% in 1851. 3/4 of working-class children were estimated to have attended Sunday school at some point in their childhood. Various religious organisations began to establish «voluntary» fulltime schools and a growing number of private schools developed including ones aimed at the working-classes. However, in the 1850s around half of children in England and Wales were not in school during the working week. The quality of provision varied significantly, and the average length of attendance was only three years.[85]

In England and Wales, the government began to provide state-funding to schools shortly before Victoria came to the throne which increased during the early decades of her reign, the degree of government oversight these schools were under also increased. The 1870 Elementary Education Act was intended to establish universal access to state-funded schools and the state began to run schools directly for the first time through a system of local governance. Education became compulsory for five- to ten-year-olds in 1880 and fees abolished in 1891.[85] Compulsory education was expanded to deaf children, blind children and children up to the age of twelve in the 1890s.[86] Scotland had a longer tradition of state-funded education dating back to the 17th century.[87] The system which made school provision the responsibility of parishes generally led to better outcomes than elsewhere in Great Britain but struggled to cope with the pressures of industrialisation and standards began to slipe. A similar kind of grant system to voluntary schools was used in Scotland as in England. The Education (Scotland) Act 1872 introduced many of the same kinds of reforms as were taking place in England and Wales during the later 19th century. Education was made compulsory for five to thirteen-year-olds, the structure of the system was simplified, and many new schools were built.[85]

The Emigration Scheme (1852), shows a young boy reading a document for his illiterate family, reflecting the sharp increase in education levels during the 19th century.

As a consequence of various education reforms, literacy rates steadily rose. One way to determine the literacy rate is to count those who could sign their names on their marriage registers. Using this method, it was established that literacy in England and Wales reached roughly 90% by the late nineteenth century. Statistics of literacy from this era are likely underestimates because they were based on the number of people who could write, but throughout most of the nineteenth century, people were typically taught to read before they were taught to write. Literacy rates were higher in urban than rural areas. Rising literacy and urbanization provided an expanding market for printed materials, from cheap books to magazines.[9] Literacy rates were generally higher in Scotland throughout much of the 19th century but the gap between the nations of Great Britain had closed by the century’s end. By 1900, only around 3% of people in England and Wales were illiterate with a similar rate in Scotland.[85]

Elite Education

During the first half of the 19th century, formal schooling became the norm for boys from wealthier families seen as necessary for future businessmen and increasingly professionals. Some were tutored at home or sent to endowed grammar schools but the growing number of private schools were increasingly popular with middle class parents. Expensive public schools which had previously been the preserve of landowning families and associated with poor morality also became popular with social-climbing families.[85] The era saw a reform and renaissance of public schools, inspired by Thomas Arnold at Rugby. The public school became a model for gentlemen and public service.[88] Many of the boys who attended these schools went on to enter senior positions in government and civil society. Most girls from wealthier families were educated by governesses or at private schools. There was a steady trend to a more academic curriculum at private girls’ schools. In the 1850s, the North London Collegiate School and Cheltenham Ladies’ College were founded. Grammar schools for girls were founded beginning in the 1870s. By the turn of the century, some girls’ schools were even aiming to prepare their students for university.[85]

A key component of the curriculum at Cambridge since the mid-eighteenth century had been the «Mathematical Tripos,» providing not just intensive training for mathematicians and scientists but also general education for future civil servants, colonial administrators, lawyers, and clergymen.[53] Named after the three-legged stool students had been sitting on since the fifteenth century, the Tripos included extremely challenging and highly prestigious exams whose most successful candidate for a given year was called the «Senior Wrangler.» Below the Senior and Second Wranglers were the Optimes.[89] The exams concerned not just pure but also «mixed» or applied mathematics. Starting from the 1830s, under the influence of Master of Trinity College William Whewell, the «mixed» portion included only branches of applied mathematics deemed stable, such as mechanics and optics, rather those amenable to mathematical analysis but remained unfinished at the time, such as electricity and magnetism. Following recommendations from the Royal Commission of 1850–51, science education at Oxford and Cambridge underwent significant reforms. In 1851, a new Tripos was introduced, providing a broader and less mathematical program in «natural philosophy,» or what science was still commonly called back then.[53] By 1890, the Tripos had evolved into a rigorous test of not just mathematical ingenuity but also mental stamina. Topics ranged widely, from number theory to mathematical physics. Candidates needed to have a firm grasp of the works of Sir Isaac Newton and Euclid of Alexandria, trigonometric identities, conic sections, compounded interest, eclipses and more. They usually sat for five and a half hours each day for eight days for a total of a dozen papers featuring increasingly difficult questions.[89]

In general, while the first colleges for women opened in the 1870s, it was not until the 1890s that they started to be permitted to study side by side with men and to sit for the same exams as men.[89] The first college for women at the University of Cambridge, Girton, opened in 1873. However, women were only allowed to take exams; it was not until 1948 that they were able to receive degrees.[53] They were marked and scored separately, however, and the results of female candidates were enunciated in comparison to men’s, for instance, «between the 20th and 21st Optimes.» Exam results from the 1860s onward suggested that women broadly did as well as men, though with the notable exception of mathematics. At that time, it was commonly thought that women were emotional creatures lacking the mental faculty to master mathematics. Thus it was big news when Philippa Fawcett was ranked «above the Senior Wranger» in 1890, scoring thirteen percent higher than the top male that year, Geoffrey Thomas Bennett. She was the first, and last, woman to score the highest on the Tripos.[89]

While women were not welcomed in the world of medicine, this was not the case in nursing. In fact, nursing became even more respected after the brilliant exploits of Florence Nightingale during the Crimean War. Her nursing school at St Thomas’ Hospital became a model for others. Consequently, for many middle-class young women, the prospects of being a nurse, one of the few career options open to them at the time, became much more appealing.[4]

Reading culture

Cover illustration for Lewis Carroll’s The Nursery «Alice» by E. Gertrude Thomson published by Macmillan in 1890 in London

During the nineteenth century, the publishing industry found itself catching up with the momentous changes to society brought about by the Industrial Revolution. It benefited from the introduction of electrical power, rail transport, and telegraphy.[9] Sales of books and periodicals were fuelled by the seemingly insatiable demand for knowledge, self-improvement, and entertainment from the rapidly growing middle-class.[10]

Initially, while book prices were too high for the average reader, they were sufficient to cover the costs of the publisher and to pay reasonable amounts to the authors. But as free-to-use libraries sprang up all around the country, people started flocking to them. Authors and publishers looked for ways to cut prices and increase sales. Serialisation in periodicals, especially literary magazines though not newspapers, became popular. Quality illustrations were commissioned from the reputable artists of the time as an incentive to purchase. Income from writing increased for some writers, and many became professional novelists.[90]

In the early 1800s, the market for children’s literature was dominated by religious groups. Stories from this period often included strong a moral message.[8] But it showed signs of growth and some writers decided to seize the opportunity.[91] By the middle of the century, commercial publishers came to recognise the great potential of this market and signed deals with gifted authors to provide a plethora of reading materials to children. They also took advantage of innovations such as those that enable the printing of coloured illustrations. As the middle class boomed, people had more money to spend on entertaining their children. Moral messaging was de-emphasised in favor of fun. Classics like the tales of the Brothers Grimm and the fairy tales of Hans Christian Andersen made their way to the printing press. But it was Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865) by Lewis Carroll that proved to be the most popular, alongside the works of William Makepeace Thackeray, Charles Kingsley, Jean Ingelow, and George Macdonald. By the 1880s, juvenile fiction packed with action and adventure became commonplace.[8] Fantasy did not have a monopoly on the market for children’s literature, however. Tom Brown’s School Days (1857) by Thomas Hughes was a noteworthy example of realistic writing and school stories while Black Beauty (1877) by Anna Sewell was the start of the blooming of animal tales. As a matter of fact, the market grew so large that most of the top writers of the era wrote at least one book for children. Children’s magazines and poetry for children (especially the nonsensical variety) blossomed during the Victorian age.[92]

In prose, the novel rose from a position of relative neglect during the 1830s to become the leading literary genre by the end of the era.[15][93] In the 1830s and 1840s, the social novel (also «Condition-of-England novels») addressed the Condition-of-England question,[90] which was raised by Carlyle in Chartism (1839), Past and Present (1843) and Latter-Day Pamphlets (1850)[94] to address the social, political and economic upheavals associated with industrialisation.[95] Though it remained influential throughout the period, there was a notable resurgence of Gothic fiction in the fin de siècle, such as in Robert Louis Stevenson’s novella Strange Case of Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde (1886) and Oscar Wilde’s The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891).

Following the bicentenary of William Shakespeare in 1769, the popularity of his works steadily grew, reaching a peak in the nineteenth century. Charles and Mary Lamb appeared to have anticipated this with their Tales from Shakespeare (1807). Intended as an introduction for apprentice readers to the works of the great playwright, the book became one of the best-selling titles in literature of the century,[96] being republished multiple times.[91]

As early as 1830, astronomer John Herschel had already recognised the need for the genre of popular science. In a letter to philosopher William Whewell, he wrote that the general public needed «digests of what is actually known in each particular branch of science… to give a connected view of what has been done, and what remains to be accomplished.»[97] Indeed, as the British population became not just increasingly literate but also well-educated, there was growing demand for science titles. Mary Somerville became an early and highly successful science writer of the nineteenth century. Her On the Connexion of the Physical Sciences (1834), intended for the mass audience, sold quite well.[98][99] Arguably one of the first books in the genre of popular science, it contained few diagrams and very little mathematics. It had ten editions and was translated to multiple languages. As its name suggests, it offered readers a broad overview of the physical sciences at a time when these studies were becoming increasingly distinct and specialised. It was the most popular science title from the publisher John Murray until Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of Species (1859).[97] Although Somerville’s rendition of Pierre-Simon de Laplace’s masterpiece Mécanique Céleste, The Mechanism of the Heavens (1831), was intended to inform the masses of the latest advances in Newtonian mechanics and gravitation, it was also used as a textbook for students at the University of Cambridge till the 1880s.[98][100]

The abolition of the newspaper stamp duty in 1855 and the advertising tax in 1858 paved the way for not only cheaper magazines but also those catering to a variety of interests. During the final three decades of the Victorian era, women’s newspapers and magazines flourished and increasingly covered topics other than domestic issues, reflecting the trend among women at the time.[10]

The professional police force dedicated to not just the prevention but also the investigation of crime took shape during the mid-nineteenth century. This development inspired Charles Dickens to write the crime novel Bleak House (1852–3), creating the first fictional detective, Mr. Bucket, based on a real-life character by the name of Charles Field.[101] But it was Arthur Conan Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes who proved to be the most popular fictional detective of the Victorian age, and indeed, of all times.[102]

By the 1860s, there was strong demand for adventure, detective, sensational, and science-fiction novels.[90] Indeed, the late nineteenth century saw a tremendous amount of technological progress, which inspired authors to write in the genre of science fiction. H. G. Wells’ The Time Machine (1895) was a commercial success; in it, he introduced the notion of time travel. In some instances, science fiction inspired new technology and scientific research. Explorer Ernest Shackleton acknowledged that the novel Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea by Jules Verne was an inspiration.[103]

As reading became more pronounced in the 19th century with public notes, broadsides, catchpennies and printed songs becoming common street literature, it informed and entertained the public before newspapers became readily available in the later 19th century. Advertisements and local news, such as offers of rewards for catching criminals or for the return of stolen goods, appeared on public notices and handbills, while cheaply printed sheets – broadsheets and ballads – covered political or criminal news such murders, trials, executions, disasters and rescues.[104] Chapbooks would also be common place, these were simple reading matter that were small, cheap forms of literature for children and adults that were sold on the streets, their subjects included fiction writing to disaster updates. Their readership would have been largely among the poor, and among children of the middle class.[105]

A 2015 study investigated the frequency at which difficult vocabulary from the WORDSUM test were employed in about 5.9 million English-language texts published between 1850 and 2005. The researchers found that the more difficult of words were in declining usage and that there was a negative correlation between the use of such words and completed fertility. On the other hand, simpler words entered increasingly common use, an effect of rising literacy.[106][107] In another study, from 2017, researchers employed Google’s Ngram Viewer, an enormous archive of scanned books, periodicals, and other printed materials dating back to the sixteenth century. They found that the use of difficult vocabulary increased substantially between the mid-1700s and mid-1800s before declining steadily till the present day.[107]

Entertainment

Llandudno, 1856. With the arrival of the railway network, seaside towns became popular destinations for Victorian holiday makers

Popular forms of entertainment varied by social class. Victorian Britain, like the periods before it, was interested in literature, theatre and the arts (see Aesthetic movement and Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood), and music, drama, and opera were widely attended. Michael Balfe was the most popular British grand opera composer of the period, while the most popular musical theatre was a series of fourteen comic operas by Gilbert and Sullivan, although there was also musical burlesque and the beginning of Edwardian musical comedy in the 1890s.

Drama ranged from low comedy to Shakespeare (see Henry Irving). Melodrama—literally ‘musical drama’—was introduced in Revolutionary France and reached Great Britain from there during the Victorian era. It was a particularly widespread and influential theatrical genre thanks to its appeal to the working-class and artisans. However, its popularity decline in the late nineteenth century. Even so, it continued to influence the novels of the era.[108]

Gentlemen went to dining clubs, like the Beefsteak Club or the Savage Club. Gambling at cards in establishments popularly called casinos was wildly popular during the period: so much so that evangelical and reform movements specifically targeted such establishments in their efforts to stop gambling, drinking, and prostitution.[109]

Brass bands and ‘The Bandstand’ became popular in the Victorian era. The bandstand was a simple construction that not only created an ornamental focal point but also served acoustic requirements whilst providing shelter from the changeable British weather. It was common to hear the sound of a brass band whilst strolling through parklands. At this time musical recording was still very much a novelty.[110]

The Victorian era marked the golden age of the British circus.[111] Astley’s Amphitheatre in Lambeth, London, featuring equestrian acts in a 42-foot wide circus ring, was the center of the 19th-century circus. The permanent structure sustained three fires but as an institution lasted a full century, with Andrew Ducrow and William Batty managing the theatre in the middle part of the century. William Batty would also build his 14,000-person arena, known commonly as Batty’s Hippodrome, in Kensington Gardens, and draw crowds from the Crystal Palace Exhibition. Traveling circuses, like Pablo Fanque’s, dominated the British provinces, Scotland, and Ireland (Fanque would enjoy fame again in the 20th century when John Lennon would buy an 1843 poster advertising his circus and adapt the lyrics for The Beatles song, Being for the Benefit of Mr. Kite!). Fanque also stands out as a black man who achieved great success and enjoyed great admiration among the British public only a few decades after Britain had abolished slavery.[112]

Another form of entertainment involved «spectacles» where paranormal events, such as mesmerism, communication with the dead (by way of mediumship or channeling), ghost conjuring and the like, were carried out to the delight of crowds and participants. Such activities were more popular at this time than in other periods of recent Western history.[113]

Natural history became increasingly an «amateur» activity. Particularly in Britain and the United States, this grew into specialist hobbies such as the study of birds, butterflies, seashells (malacology/conchology), beetles and wildflowers. Amateur collectors and natural history entrepreneurs played an important role in building the large natural history collections of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.[114][115]

Middle-class Victorians used the train services to visit the seaside, helped by the Bank Holiday Act of 1871, which created many fixed holidays. Large numbers traveling to quiet fishing villages such as Worthing, Morecambe and Scarborough began turning them into major tourist centres, and people like Thomas Cook saw tourism and even overseas travel as viable businesses.[116]

Sports

The Victorian era saw the introduction and development of many modern sports.[117] Often originating in the public schools, they exemplified new ideals of manliness.[118] Cricket,[119] cycling, croquet, horse-riding, and many water activities are examples of some of the popular sports in the Victorian era.[120]

The modern game of tennis originated in Birmingham, England, between 1859 and 1865. The world’s oldest tennis tournament, the Wimbledon championships, was first played in London in 1877. Britain was an active competitor in all the Olympic Games starting in 1896.

High culture

Gothic Revival architecture became increasingly significant during the period, leading to the Battle of the Styles between Gothic and Classical ideals. Charles Barry’s architecture for the new Palace of Westminster, which had been badly damaged in an 1834 fire, was built in the medieval style of Westminster Hall, the surviving part of the building. It constructed a narrative of cultural continuity, set in opposition to the violent disjunctions of Revolutionary France, a comparison common to the period, as expressed in Carlyle’s The French Revolution: A History (1837) and Charles Dickens’ A Tale of Two Cities (1859) and Great Expectations (1861). Gothic was also supported by critic John Ruskin, who argued that it epitomised communal and inclusive social values, as opposed to Classicism, which he considered to epitomise mechanical standardisation.[citation needed]

The middle of the 19th century saw The Great Exhibition of 1851, the first World’s Fair, which showcased the greatest innovations of the century. At its centre was the Crystal Palace, a modular glass and iron structure – the first of its kind. It was condemned by Ruskin as the very model of mechanical dehumanisation in design but later came to be presented as the prototype of Modern architecture. The emergence of photography, showcased at the Great Exhibition, resulted in significant changes in Victorian art with Queen Victoria being the first British monarch to be photographed.

In general, various styles of painting were popular during the Victorian period, Classicism, Neoclassicism, Romanticism, Impressionism, and Post-impressionism. In 1848, Dante Rossetti and William Holman Hunt created the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood whose stated aim was to produce paintings of photographic quality, taking inspiration from a variety of sources, from the works of William Shakespeare to Mother Nature herself.[121] The growing popularity of romantic love spilled over into literature and fine arts.[76]

Gallery of selected Victorian paintings

  • The Hireling Shepherd (1851) by William Holman Hunt

  • Miranda (1875) by John William Waterhouse

  • Titania Sleeping in the Moonlight Protected by Her Fairies by John Simmons, inspired by Shakespeare's A Midsummer Night's Dream.

    Titania Sleeping in the Moonlight Protected by Her Fairies by John Simmons, inspired by Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream.

Journalism

In 1817, Thomas Barnes became general editor of The Times; he was a political radical, a sharp critic of parliamentary hypocrisy and a champion of freedom of the press.[122] Under Barnes and his successor in 1841, John Thadeus Delane, the influence of The Times rose to great heights, especially in politics and in the financial district (the City of London). It spoke of reform.[123] The Times originated the practice of sending war correspondents to cover particular conflicts. W. H. Russell wrote immensely influential dispatches on the Crimean War of 1853–1856; for the first time, the public could read about the reality of warfare. Russell wrote one dispatch that highlighted the surgeons’ «inhumane barbarity» and the lack of ambulance care for wounded troops. Shocked and outraged, the public reacted in a backlash that led to major reforms especially in the provision of nursing, led by Florence Nightingale.[124]

The Manchester Guardian was founded in Manchester in 1821 by a group of non-conformist businessmen. Its most famous editor, Charles Prestwich Scott, made the Guardian into a world-famous newspaper in the 1890s. The Daily Telegraph in 1856 became the first penny newspaper in London. It was funded by advertising revenue based on a large audience.

Leisure

Opening of the Royal Albert Hall in 1871

At mid-century, the idea of a large amphitheatre for musical performances and conferences for the learned captured the imagination of not just Henry Cole, Secretary of the Science and Art Department, but also Prince Albert. By 1857, Cole planned to build one with «due regard to the principles of sound.» After the Prince’s death in 1861, this project had the additional goal of commemorating him. The Royal Albert Hall opened on 29 March 1871. Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Scott, R.E., who managed the construction, estimated there was enough space for 7,165 people plus 1,200 performers; the theoretical limit was 10,000. As desired by the Prince, it did not rely on public funds but was purely privately funded.[125]

Opportunities for leisure activities increased dramatically as real wages continued to grow and hours of work continued to decline. In urban areas the nine-hour workday became increasingly the norm; the Factory Act 1874 limited the working week to 56.5 hours, encouraging the movement towards an eventual eight-hour workday. Furthermore, a system of routine annual holidays came into play, starting with white-collar workers and moving into the working-class.[126][127] Some 200 seaside resorts emerged thanks to cheap hotels and inexpensive railway fares, widespread bank holidays and the fading of many religious prohibitions against secular activities on Sundays.[128]

By the late Victorian era the leisure industry had emerged in all cities. It provided scheduled entertainment of suitable length at convenient locales at inexpensive prices. These included sporting events, music halls, and popular theatre. By 1880 football was no longer the preserve of the social elite, as it attracted large working-class audiences. Average attendance was 5000 in 1905, rising to 23,000 in 1913. That amounted to 6 million paying customers with a weekly turnover of £400,000. Sports by 1900 generated some three percent of the total gross national product. Professional sports were the norm, although some new activities reached an upscale amateur audience, such as lawn tennis and golf. Women were now allowed in some sports, such as archery, tennis, badminton and gymnastics.[129]

Demographics

Demographic transition

1880 London magazine ad links prosperity to temperance.

Britain had the lead in rapid economic and population growth. At the time, Thomas Malthus believed this lack of growth outside Britain was due the carrying capacity of their local environments. That is, the tendency of a population to expand geometrically while resources grew more slowly, reaching a crisis (such as famine, war, or epidemic) which would reduce the population to a more sustainable size.[130] Great Britain escaped the ‘Malthusian trap’ because the scientific and technological breakthroughs of the Industrial Revolution dramatically improved living standards, reducing mortality and increasing longevity.[citation needed]

The Victorian era was a time of unprecedented population growth in Britain. The population rose from 13.9 million in 1831 to 32.5 million in 1901. Two major contributory factors were fertility rates and mortality rates. Britain was the first country to undergo the demographic transition and the Agricultural and Industrial Revolutions.

Economist Gary Becker argued that at first, falling fertility is due to urbanisation and lower infant mortality rates, which diminished the benefits and increased the costs of raising children. In other words, it became more economically sensible to invest more in fewer children. This is known as the first demographic transition. This trend continued till around 1950. (The second demographic transition occurred due to the significant cultural shifts of the 1960s, leading to the decline in the desire for children.)[131]

Fertility rates and mortality rates

The demographic transition is when a population shifts from being one of high child mortality rates and high fertility rates to one that is low in both. Western nations completed this transition by the early 1900s. It occurred in two stages. Initially, child mortality rates dropped significantly due to improved healthcare and sanitation and better nutrition, yet fertility rates remained high, leading to a population boom. Gradually, fertility rates fell as people became more affluent and had better access to contraception. By 1900, the infant mortality rate in England was 10 percent, down from an estimated 25 percent in the Middle Ages.[2] There was no catastrophic epidemic or famine in England or Scotland in the nineteenth century—it was the first century in which a major epidemic did not occur throughout the whole country, and deaths per 1000 of population per year in England and Wales fell from 21.9 from 1848 to 1854 to 17 in 1901 (cf, for instance, 5.4 in 1971).[132] Social class had a significant effect on mortality rates: the upper classes had a lower rate of premature death early in the nineteenth century than poorer classes did.[133]

In the Victorian era, fertility rates increased in every decade until 1901, when the rates started evening out.[134] There were several reasons for this. One is biological: with improving living standards, a higher proportion of women were biologically able to have children. Another possible explanation is social. In the 19th century, the marriage rate increased, and people were getting married at a very young age until the end of the century, when the average age of marriage started to increase again slowly. The reasons why people got married younger and more frequently are uncertain. One theory is that greater prosperity allowed people to finance marriage and new households earlier than previously possible. With more births within marriage, it seems inevitable that marriage rates and birth rates would rise together.

Birth rates were originally measured by the ‘crude birth rate’ – births per year divided by total population. This is indeed a crude measure, as key groups and their fertility rates are not clear. It is likely to be affected mainly by changes in the age distribution of the population. The Net Reproduction Rate was then introduced as an alternative measure: it measures the average fertility rate of women of child-bearing ages.

High rates of birth also occurred because of a lack of birth control. Mainly because women lacked knowledge of birth control methods and the practice was seen as unrespectable.[135] The evening out of fertility rates at the beginning of the 20th century was mainly the result of a few big changes: availability of forms of birth control, and changes in people’s attitude towards sex.[136]

In the olden days, people typically had had as many children as they could afford in order to ensure at least a few of them would survive to adulthood and have children of their own due to high child mortality rates. Moreover, it was the poor who had had an incentive to curb their fertility whereas the rich had lacked such a need due to greater wealth and lower child mortality rates. This changed due to the Industrial Revolution. Standards of living improved and mortality rates fell. People no longer needed to have as many children as before to ensure the propagation of their genes. The link between poverty and child mortality weakened. In addition, societal attitude towards contraception warmed, leading to the negative correlation between intelligence and fertility.[2][82] Factors linked to general intelligence, such as socioeconomic status and educational attainment, were also found to be negatively correlated with fertility starting from the nineteenth century.[137]

Environmental and health standards rose throughout the Victorian era. Improvements in nutrition may also have played a role, though its importance is still debated.[132]

Economy, industry, and trade

Progress

The most obvious and the most distinctive feature of the History of Civilisation, during the last fifty years [1837–87], is the wonderful increase of industrial production by the application of machinery, the improvement of old technical processes and the invention of new ones, accompanied by an even more remarkable development of old and new means of locomotion and intercommunication.

—Thomas Henry Huxley[138]

Life in the late 1700s had been little different from life in the late Middle Ages. But the nineteenth century saw dramatic technological development. Someone alive in 1804 would know about the electric telegraph, the steam ship, the circular saw, the bicycle, and the steam-powered locomotive. If this person lived to 1870, he or she would have heard of the invention of the electric light bulb, the typewriter, the calculator, the rubber tyre, the washing machine, the internal combustion engine, plastic, and dynamite.[2] Engineering prowess, especially in communication and transportation, made Great Britain the leading industrial powerhouse and trading nation of the world at that time.[3]

Schematic diagram of the Kondratiev wave

According to historians David Brandon and Alan Brooke, the new system of railways after 1830 brought into being our modern world:

They stimulated demand for building materials, coal, iron and, later, steel. Excelling in the bulk movement of coal, they provided the fuel for the furnaces of industry and for domestic fireplaces. Millions of people were able to travel who had scarcely ever travelled before. Railways enabled mail, newspapers, periodicals and cheap literature to be distributed easily, quickly and cheaply allowing a much wider and faster dissemination of ideas and information. They had a significant impact on improving diet….[and enabled] a proportionately smaller agricultural industry was able to feed a much larger urban population….They employed huge quantities of labour both directly and indirectly. They helped Britain to become the ‘Workshop of the World’ by reducing transport costs not only of raw materials but of finished goods, large amounts of which were exported….[T]oday’s global corporations originated with the great limited liability railway companies….By the third quarter of the nineteenth century, there was scarcely any person living in Britain whose life had not been altered in some way by the coming of the railways. Railways contributed to the transformation of Britain from a rural to a predominantly urban society.[139]

Historians have characterised the mid-Victorian era (1850–1870) as Britain’s «Golden Years».[140][141] It was not till the two to three decades following the Second World War that substantial economic growth was seen again. In the long-term view, the mid-Victorian boom was one upswing in the Kondratiev cycle (see figure).[141] There was prosperity, as the national income per person grew by half. Much of the prosperity was due to the increasing industrialisation, especially in textiles and machinery, as well as to the worldwide network of exports that produced profits for British merchants. British entrepreneurs built railways in India and many independent nations. There was peace abroad (apart from the short Crimean War, 1854–56), and social peace at home. Opposition to the new order melted away, says Porter. The Chartist movement peaked as a democratic movement among the working class in 1848; its leaders moved to other pursuits, such as trade unions and cooperative societies. The working class ignored foreign agitators like Karl Marx in their midst, and joined in celebrating the new prosperity. Employers typically were paternalistic and generally recognised the trade unions.[142] Companies provided their employees with welfare services ranging from housing, schools and churches, to libraries, baths, and gymnasia. Middle-class reformers did their best to assist the working classes’ aspirations to middle-class norms of «respectability».
There was a spirit of libertarianism, says Porter, as people felt they were free. Taxes were very low, and government restrictions were minimal. There were still problem areas, such as occasional riots, especially those motivated by anti-Catholicism. Society was still ruled by the aristocracy and the gentry, who controlled high government offices, both houses of Parliament, the church, and the military. Becoming a rich businessman was not as prestigious as inheriting a title and owning a landed estate. Literature was doing well, but the fine arts languished as the Great Exhibition of 1851 showcased Britain’s industrial prowess rather than its sculpture, painting or music. The educational system was mediocre; the main universities (outside Scotland) were likewise mediocre.[143]
Historian Llewellyn Woodward has concluded:[144]

For leisure or work, for getting or for spending, England was a better country in 1879 than in 1815. The scales were less weighted against the weak, against women and children, and against the poor. There was greater movement, and less of the fatalism of an earlier age. The public conscience was more instructed, and the content of liberty was being widened to include something more than freedom from political constraint … Yet England in 1871 was by no means an earthly paradise. The housing and conditions of life of the working class in town & country were still a disgrace to an age of plenty.

In December 1844, Rochdale Society of Equitable Pioneers founded what is considered the first cooperative in the world. The founding members were a group of 28, around half of which were weavers, who decided to band together to open a store owned and managed democratically by the members, selling food items they could not otherwise afford. Ten years later, the British co-operative movement had grown to nearly 1,000 co-operatives. The movement also spread across the world, with the first cooperative financial institution founded in 1850 in Germany.

  • From Street Life in London, 1877, by John Thomson and Adolphe Smith. "...the inhabitants of Church Lane were nearly all what I may term “street folks” – living, buying, selling, transacting all their business in the open street. It was a celebrated resort for tramps and costers of every description."

    From Street Life in London, 1877, by John Thomson and Adolphe Smith. «…the inhabitants of Church Lane were nearly all what I may term “street folks” – living, buying, selling, transacting all their business in the open street. It was a celebrated resort for tramps and costers of every description.»

  • A street stall in London during the 1870s

    A street stall in London during the 1870s

  • Many European companies, such as steam-machine producer J. Kemna, modeled themselves on English industry.

    Many European companies, such as steam-machine producer J. Kemna, modeled themselves on English industry.

Housing

Part of Charles Booth’s poverty map showing the Old Nichol, a slum in the East End of London. Published 1889 in Life and Labour of the People in London. The red areas are «middle class, well-to-do», light blue areas are «poor, 18s to 21s a week for a moderate family», dark blue areas are «very poor, casual, chronic want», and black areas are the «lowest class…occasional labourers, street sellers, loafers, criminals and semi-criminals».

Girl pulling a coal tub in mine. From official report of the parliamentary commission in the mid-19th century.[145]

The very rapid growth in population in the 19th century in the cities included the new industrial and manufacturing cities, as well as service centres such as Edinburgh and London. The critical factor was financing, which was handled by building societies that dealt directly with large contracting firms.[146][147] Private renting from housing landlords was the dominant tenure. P. Kemp says this was usually of advantage to tenants.[148] People moved in so rapidly that there was not enough capital to build adequate housing for everyone, so low income newcomers squeezed into increasingly overcrowded slums. Clean water, sanitation, and public health facilities were inadequate; the death rate was high, especially infant mortality, and tuberculosis among young adults. Cholera from polluted water and typhoid were endemic. Unlike rural areas, there were no famines such as the one which devastated Ireland in the 1840s.[149][150][151]

Poverty

19th-century Britain saw a huge population increase accompanied by rapid urbanisation stimulated by the Industrial Revolution. Wage rates improved steadily; real wages (after taking inflation into account) were 65 percent higher in 1901, compared to 1871. Much of the money was saved, as the number of depositors in savings banks rose from 430,000 in 1831, to 5.2 million in 1887, and their deposits from £14 million to over £90 million.[152] People flooded into industrial areas and commercial cities faster than housing could be built, resulting in overcrowding and lagging sanitation facilities such as fresh water and sewage.

These problems were magnified in London, where the population grew at record rates. Large houses were turned into flats and tenements, and as landlords failed to maintain these dwellings, slum housing developed. Kellow Chesney described the situation as follows: «Hideous slums, some of them acres wide, some no more than crannies of obscure misery, make up a substantial part of the metropolis… In big, once handsome houses, thirty or more people of all ages may inhabit a single room.»[153] Significant changes happened in the British Poor Law system in England and Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. These included a large expansion in workhouses (or poorhouses in Scotland), although with changing populations during the era.

Child labour

The early Victorian era before the reforms of the 1840s became notorious for the employment of young children in factories and mines and as chimney sweeps.[154][155] Child labour played an important role in the Industrial Revolution from its outset: novelist Charles Dickens, for example, worked at the age of 12 in a blacking factory, with his family in a debtors’ prison. Reformers wanted the children in school: in 1840 only about 20 percent of the children in London had any schooling.[156] By the 1850s, around half of the children in England and Wales were in school (not including Sunday school).[85] From the 1833 Factory Act onwards, attempts were made to get child labourers into part time education though these were often difficult to enforce in practise.[84] It was only in the 1870s and 1880s that children began to be compelled into school.[85]

The children of the poor were expected to help towards the family budget, often working long hours in dangerous jobs for low wages.[153] Agile boys were employed by the chimney sweeps; small children were employed to scramble under machinery to retrieve cotton bobbins; and children were also employed to work in coal mines, crawling through tunnels too narrow and low for adults. Children also worked as errand boys, crossing sweepers, shoe blacks, or sold matches, flowers, and other cheap goods.[153] Some children undertook work as apprentices to respectable trades, such as building, or as domestic servants (there were over 120,000 domestic servants in London in the mid 19th century). Working hours were long: builders might work 64 hours a week in summer and 52 in winter, while domestic servants were theoretically on duty 80-hours a week.

Mother bides at home, she is troubled with bad breath, and is sair weak in her body from early labour. I am wrought with sister and brother, it is very sore work; cannot say how many rakes or journeys I make from pit’s bottom to wall face and back, thinks about 30 or 25 on the average; the distance varies from 100 to 250 fathom. I carry about 1 cwt. and a quarter on my back; have to stoop much and creep through water, which is frequently up to the calves of my legs.

— Isabella Read, 12 years old, coal-bearer, testimony gathered by Ashley’s Mines Commission 1842[145]

As early as 1802 and 1819, Factory Acts were passed to limit the working hours of children in factories and cotton mills to 12 hours per day. These acts were largely ineffective and after radical agitation, by for example the «Short Time Committees» in 1831, a Royal Commission recommended in 1833 that children aged 11–18 should work a maximum of 12 hours per day, children aged 9–11 a maximum of eight hours, and children under the age of nine should no longer be permitted to work. This act, however, only applied to the textile industry, and further agitation led to another act in 1847 limiting both adults and children to 10-hour working days.[156]

Mathematics, science, technology, and engineering

Professionalisation of science

Painting of the Royal Institution by Thomas Hosmer Shepherd circa 1838.

Founded in 1799 with the stated purpose of «diffusing the Knowledge, and facilitating the general Introduction, of Useful Mechanical Inventions and Improvements; and for teaching, by Courses of Philosophical Lectures and Experiments, the application of Science to the common Purposes of Life,» the Royal Institution was a proper scientific institution with laboratories, a lecture hall, libraries, and offices. In its first years, the Institution was dedicated to the improvement of agriculture using chemistry, prompted by trade restrictions with Europe. Such practical concerns continued through the next two centuries. However, it soon became apparent that additional funding was required in order for the Institution to continue. Some well-known experts were hired as lecturers and researchers. The most successful of them all was Sir Humphry Davy, whose lectures concerned a myriad of topics and were so popular that the original practical purpose of the Institution faded away. It became increasingly dominated by research in basic science.[157]

The professionalisation of science began in the aftermath of the French Revolution and soon spread to other parts of the Continent, including the German lands. It was slow to reach Britain, however. Master of Trinity College William Whewell coined the term scientist in 1833 to describe the new professional breed specialists and experts studying what was still commonly known as natural philosophy.[53] In 1840, Whewell wrote, «We need very much a name to describe a cultivator of science in general. I should incline to call him a Scientist.» The new term signalled the recognition of the importance of empiricism and inductive reasoning.[158] But this term was slow to catch on. As biologist Thomas Huxley indicated in 1852, the prospect of earning a decent living as a scientist remained remote despite the prestige of the occupation. It was possible for a scientist to «earn praise but not pudding,» he wrote. Since its birth, the Royal Society of London had been a club of gentlemanly amateurs, though some of whom were the very best in their fields, people like Charles Darwin and James Prescott Joule. But the Society reformed itself in the 1830s and 1840s. By 1847, it only admitted the new breed of professionals.[53]

The Victorians were impressed by science and progress and felt that they could improve society in the same way as they were improving technology. Britain was the leading world centre for advanced engineering and technology. Its engineering firms were in worldwide demand for designing and constructing railways.[159][160]

Ease of discovery and rate of progress

A necessary part of understanding scientific progress is the ease of scientific discovery. In many cases, from planetary science to mammalian biology, the ease of discovery since the 1700s and 1800s can be fitted to an exponentially decaying curve. But the rate of progress is also dependent on other factors, such as the number of researchers, the level of funding, and advances in technology. Thus the number of new species of mammals discovered between the late 1700s and late 1800s followed grew exponentially before leveling off in the 1900s; the general shape is known as the logistic curve. In other cases, a branch of study reached the point of saturation. For instance, the last major internal human organ, the paraythyroid gland, was discovered in 1880 by Ivar Viktor Sandström.[161]

This does not mean that basic science was coming an end. Despite the despondency of many Victorian-era scientists, who thought that all that remained was measuring quantities to the next decimal place and that new discoveries would not change the contemporary scientific paradigm, as the nineteenth century became the twentieth, science witnessed truly revolutionary discoveries, such as radioactivity, and basic science continued its advance, though a number of twentieth-century scientists shared the same pessimism as their late-Victorian counterparts.[162]

Mathematics and statistics

Nightingale’s mortality charts from the Crimean War

In the field of statistics, the nineteenth century saw significant innovations in data visualisation. William Playfair, who created charts of all sorts, justified it thus, «a man who has carefully investigated a printed table, finds, when done, that he has only a very faint and partial idea of what he has read; and that like a figure imprinted on sand, is soon totally erased and defaced.» For example, in a chart showing the relationship between population and government revenue of some European nations, he used the areas of circles to represent the geographical sizes of those nations. In the same graph he used the slopes of lines to indicate the tax burden of a given population. While serving as nurse during the Crimean War, Florence Nightingale drew the first pie charts representing the monthly fatality rates of the conflict, distinguishing deaths due to battle wounds (innermost section), those due to infectious disease (outer section), and to other causes (middle section). (See figure.) Her charts clearly showed that most deaths resulted from disease, which led the general public to demand improved sanitation at field hospitals. Although bar charts representing frequencies were first used by the Frenchman A. M. Guerry in 1833, it was the statistician Karl Pearson who gave them the name histograms. Pearson used them in an 1895 article mathematically analyzing biological evolution. One such histogram showed that buttercups with large numbers of petals were rarer.[163]

Normal distributions, expressible in the form {displaystyle y=Ae^{-kx^{2}}}, arose in various works on probability and the theory of errors. Belgian sociologist and statistician Adolphe Quetelet discovered that its extremely wide applicability in his analysis of vast amounts of statistics of human physical characteristics such as height and other traits such as criminality and alcoholism. Quetelet derived the concept of the «average man» from his studies. Sir Francis Galton employed Quetelet’s ideas in his research on mathematical biology. In his experiments with sweet peas in the 1870s, Galton discovered that the spread of the distributions of a particular trait did not change over the generations. He invented what he called the «quincunx» to demonstrate why mixtures of normal distributions were normal. Galton noticed that the means of a particular trait in the offspring generation differed from those of the parent generation, a phenomenon now known as regression to the mean. He found that the slopes of the regression lines of two given variables were the same if the two data sets were scaled by units of probable error and introduced the notion of the correlation coefficient, but noted that correlation does not imply causation.[163]

During the late nineteenth century, British statisticians introduced a number of methods to relate and draw conclusions from statistical quantities. Francis Edgeworth developed a test for statistical significance that estimated the «fluctuations»—twice the variance in modern language—from two given means. By modern standards, however, he was extremely conservative when it comes to drawing conclusions about the significance of an observation. For Edgeworth, an observation was significant if it was at the level of 0.005, which is much stricter than the requirement of 0.05 to 0.01 commonly used today. Pearson defined the standard deviation and introduced the chi ^{2}-statistic (chi-squared). Pearson’s student, George Udney Yule, demonstrated that one could compute the regression equation of a given data set using the method of least squares.[163]

In 1828, miller and autodidactic mathematician George Green published An Essay on the Application of Mathematical Analysis to the Theories of Electricity and Magnetism, making use of the mathematics of potential theory developed by Continental mathematicians. But this paper fell on deaf ears until William Thomson read it, realised its significance, and had it re-printed in 1850. Green’s work became a source of inspiration for the Cambridge school of mathematical physicists, which included Thomson himself, George Gabriel Stokes, and James Clerk Maxwell. Green’s Essay contained what became known as Green’s theorem, a basic result in vector calculus, Green’s identities, and the notion of Green’s functions, which appears in the study of differential equations.[164][165] Thomson went on to prove Stokes’ theorem, which earned that name after Stokes asked students to prove in the Smith’s Prize exam in 1854. Stokes learned it from Thomson in a letter in 1850. Stokes’ theorem generalises Green’s theorem, which itself is a higher-dimensional version of the Fundamental Theorem of Calculus.[165][166] Research in physics—in particular elasticity, heat conduction, hydrodynamics, and electromagnetism—motivated the development of vector calculus in the nineteenth century.[164][166]

Arthur Cayley is credited with the creation of the theory of matrices—rectangular arrays of numbers—as distinct objects from determinants, studied since the mid-eighteenth century. The term matrix was coined by James Joseph Sylvester, a major contributor to the theory of determinants. It is difficult to overestimate the value of matrix theory to modern theoretical physics. Peter Tait wrote, prophetically, that Cayley was «forging the weapons for future generations of physicists.»[167]

Theoretical mechanics and optics

Early contributions study of elasticity—how objects behave under stresses, pressures, and loads— employed ad hoc hypotheses to solve specific problems. It was during the nineteenth century that scientists began to work out a thorough theory. In 1821, using an analogy with elastic bodies, French professor of mechanics Claude-Louis Navier arrived at the basic equations of motion for viscous fluids. George Gabriel Stokes re-derived them in 1845 using continuum mechanics in a paper titled «On the Theories of Internal Friction of Fluids in Motion.» In it, Stokes sought to develop a mathematical description for all known fluids that take into account viscosity, or internal friction. These are now referred to as the Navier–Stokes equations.[168]

In 1852, Stokes showed that light polarisation can be described in terms of what are now known as the Stokes parameters. The Stokes parameters for a given wave may be viewed as a vector.[169]

Founded in the eighteenth century, the calculus of variations grew into a much favored mathematical tool among physicists. Scientific problems thus became the impetus for the development of the subject. William Rowan Hamilton advanced it in his course to construct a deductive framework for optics; he then applied the same ideas to mechanics.[170] With an appropriate variational principle, one could deduce the equations of motion for a given mechanical or optical system. Soon, scientists worked out the variational principles for the theory of elasticity, electromagnetism, and fluid mechanics (and, in the future, relativity and quantum theory). Whilst variational principles did not necessarily provide a simpler way to solve problems, they were of interest for philosophical or aesthetic reasons, though scientists at this time were not as motivated by religion in their work as their predecessors.[170] Hamilton’s work in physics was great achievement; he was able to provide a unifying mathematical framework for wave propagation and particle motion.[171] In light of this description, it becomes clear why the wave and corpuscle theories of light were equally able to account for the phenomena of reflection and refraction.[172] Hamilton’s equations also proved useful in calculating planetary orbits.[171]

In 1845, John James Waterson submitted to the Royal Society a paper on the kinetic theory of gases that included a statement of the equipartition theorem and a calculation of the ratio of the specific heats of gases. Although the paper was read before the Society and its abstract published, Waterson’s paper faced antipathy. At this time, the kinetic theory of gases was considered highly speculative as it was based on the then not-accepted atomic hypothesis.[173] But by the mid-1850s, interest was revived. In the 1860s, James Clerk Maxwell published a series of papers on the subject. Unlike those of his predecessors, who were only using averages, Maxwell’s papers were explicitly statistical in nature. He proposed that the speeds of molecules in a gas followed a distribution. Although the speeds would cluster around the average, some molecules were moving faster or slower than this average. He showed that this distribution is a function of temperature and mathematically described various properties of gases, such as diffusion and viscosity. He predicted, surprisingly, that the viscosity of a gas is independent of its density. This was verified at once by a series of experiments Maxwell conducted with his wife, Katherine. Experimental verification of the Maxwell distribution was not obtained till 60 years later, however. In the meantime, the Austrian Ludwig Boltzmann developed Maxwell’s statistics further and proved, in 1872, using the «H-function,» that the Maxwellian distribution is stable and any non-Maxwellian distribution would morph into it.[174]

In his Dynamics of Rigid Bodies (1877), Edward John Routh noted the importance of what he called «absent coordinates,» also known as cyclic coordinates or ignorable coordinates (following the terminology of E. T. Whittaker). Such coordinates are associated with conserved momenta and as such are useful in problem solving.[175] Routh also devised a new method for solving problems in mechanics. Although Routh’s procedure does not add any new insights, it allows for more systematic and convenient analysis, especially in problems with many degrees of freedom and at least some cyclic coordinates.[176][177]

In 1899, at the request the British Association for the Advancement of Science from the year before, Edmund Taylor Whittaker submitted his Report on the Progress of Solution to the Problem of Three Bodies. At that time, classical mechanics in general and the three-body problem in particular captured the imagination of many talented mathematicians, whose contributions Whittaker covered in his Report. Whittaker later incorporated the Report into his textbook titled Analytical Dynamics of Particles and Rigid Bodies (first edition 1907). It helped provide the scientific basis for the aerospace industry in the twentieth century. Despite its age, it remains in print in the early twenty-first century.[178]

Thermodynamics, heat engines, and refrigerators

William Thomson, knighted by Queen Victoria in 1866 and elevated to Lord Kelvin of Largs in 1892, was one of the top physicists of his day.

During the 1830s and 1840s, traditional caloric theory of heat began losing favour to «dynamical» alternatives, which posit that heat is a kind of motion. Brewer and amateur scientist James Prescott Joule was one of the proponents of the latter. Joule’s intricate experiments—the most successful of which involved heating water with paddle wheels—making full use of his skill in temperature control as a brewer, demonstrated decisively the reality of the «mechanical equivalent of heat.» What would later become known as the «conservation of energy» was pursued by many other workers approaching the subject from a variety of backgrounds, from medicine and physiology to physics and engineering. Another notable contributor to this development was the German researcher Hermann von Helmholtz, who gave an essentially Newtonian, that is, mechanical, account. William Thomson (later Lord Kelvin) received the works of Joule and Helmholtz positively, embracing them as providing support for the emerging «science of energy.»[173] In the late 1840s to the 1850s, Kelvin, his friend William John Macquorn Rankine, and the German Rudolf Clausius published a steady stream of papers concerning heat engines and an absolute temperature scale. Indeed, the commercial value of new science had already become apparent by this time; some businessmen were quite willing to offer generous financial support for researchers. Rankine spoke confidently of the new science of thermodynamics, a term Kelvin coined in 1854, whose fundamental principles came to be known as the First and Second Laws and whose core concepts were «energy» and «entropy.»[53] Kelvin and Peter Guthrie Tait’s Treatise on Natural Philosophy (1867) was an attempt to reformulate physics in terms of energy. Here, Kelvin and Tait introduced the phrase kinetic energy (instead of ‘actual’), now in standard usage. The phrase potential energy was promoted by Rankine.[53]

On the practical side, the food-preserving effect of low temperatures had long been recognised. Natural ice was vigorously traded in the early nineteenth century, but it was inevitably in short supply, especially in Australia. During the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, there was considerable commercial incentive to develop ever more effective refrigerators thanks to the expansion of agriculture in the Americas, Australia, and New Zealand and rapid urbanization in Western Europe. From the 1830s onward, refrigerators relied on the expansion of compressed air or the evaporation of a volatile liquid; evaporation became the basis of all modern refrigerator designs. Long-distance shipping of perishable foods, such as meat, boomed in the late 1800s.[179]

On the theoretical side, new refrigeration techniques were also of great value. From his absolute temperature scale, Lord Kelvin deduced the existence of absolute zero occurring at −273.15 °C. Scientists began trying to reach ever lower temperatures and to liquefy every gas they encountered. This paved the way for the development of low-temperature physics and the Third Law of Thermodynamics.[179]

Natural history

This study of natural history was most powerfully advanced by Charles Darwin and his theory of evolution first published in his book On the Origin of Species in 1859.

Research in geology and evolutionary biology naturally led to the question of how old the Earth was. Indeed, between the mid-1700s to the mid-1800s, this was the topic of increasingly sophisticated intellectual discussions. With the advent of thermodynamics, it became clear that the Earth and the Sun must have an old but finite age. Whatever the energy source of the Sun, it must be finite, and since it is constantly dissipating, there must be a day when the Sun runs out of energy. Lord Kelvin wrote in 1852, «…within a finite period of time past the earth must have been, and within a finite period of time to come the earth must again be, unfit for the habitation of man as at present constituted, unless operations have been, or are to be performed, which are impossible under the laws to which the known operations going on are subject.» In the 1860s, Kelvin employed a mathematical model by von Helmholtz suggesting that the energy of the Sun is released via gravitational collapse to calculate the age of the Sun to be between 50 and 500 million years. He reached comparable figures for the Earth. The missing ingredient here was radioactivity, which was not known to science till the end of the nineteenth century.[53]

Electricity, magnetism, and electrification

After the Dane Hans Christian Ørsted demonstrated that it was possible to deflect a magnetic needle by closing or opening an electric circuit nearby, a deluge of papers attempting explain the phenomenon was published. Michael Faraday set himself to the task of clarifying the nature of electricity and magnetism by experiments. In doing so, he devised what could be described as the first electric motor (though it does not resemble a modern one), a transformer (now used to step up the voltage and step down the current or vice versa), and a dynamo (which contains the basics of all electric turbine generators).[180] The practical value of Faraday’s research on electricity and magnetism was nothing short of revolutionary. A dynamo converts mechanical energy into an electrical current whilst a motor does the reverse. The world’s first power plants entered service in 1883, and by the following year, people realized the possibility of using electricity to power a variety of household appliances. Inventors and engineers soon raced to develop such items, starting with affordable and durable incandescent light bulbs, perhaps the most important of the early applications of electricity.[180]

As the foremost expert on electricity and magnetism at the time, Lord Kelvin oversaw the laying of the trans-Atlantic telegraphic cable, which became successful in 1866.[53] Drawing on the work of his predecessors, especially the experimental research of Michael Faraday, the analogy with heat flow by Lord Kelvin, and the mathematical analysis of George Green, James Clerk Maxwell synthesized all that was known about electricity and magnetism into a single mathematical framework, Maxwell’s equations.[181] Maxwell used his equations to predict the existence of electromagnetic waves, which travel at the speed of light. In other words, light is but one kind of electromagnetic wave. Maxwell’s theory predicted there ought to be other types, with different frequencies. After some ingenious experiments, Maxwell’s prediction was confirmed by German physicist Heinrich Hertz. In the process, Hertz generated and detected what are now called radio waves and built crude radio antennas and the predecessors of satellite dishes.[182] Dutch physicist Hendrik Lorentz derived, using suitable boundary conditions, Fresnel’s equations for the reflection and transmission of light in different media from Maxwell’s equations. He also showed that Maxwell’s theory succeeded in illuminating the phenomenon of light dispersion where other models failed. John William Strutt (Lord Rayleigh) and the American Josiah Willard Gibbs then proved that the optical equations derived from Maxwell’s theory are the only self-consistent description of the reflection, refraction, and dispersion of light consistent with experimental results. Optics thus found a new foundation in electromagnetism.[181]

But it was Oliver Heaviside, an enthusiastic supporter of Maxwell’s electromagnetic theory, who deserves most of the credit for shaping how people understood and applied Maxwell’s work for decades to come.[183] Maxwell originally wrote down a grand total of 20 equations for the electromagnetic field, which he later reduced to eight. Heaviside rewrote them in the form commonly used today, just four expressions. In addition, Heaviside was responsible for considerable progress in electrical telegraphy, telephony, and the study of the propagation of electromagnetic waves. Independent of Gibbs, Heaviside assembled a set of mathematical tools known as vector calculus to replace the quaternions, which were in vogue at the time but which Heaviside dismissed as «antiphysical and unnatural.»[183]

Faraday also investigated how electrical currents affected chemical solutions. His experiments led him to the two laws of electrochemistry. Together with Whewell, Faraday introduced the basic vocabulary for the subject, the words electrode, anode, cathode, electrolysis, electrolyte, ion, anion, and cation. They remain in standard usage. But Faraday’s work was of value to more than just chemists. In his Faraday Memorial Lecture in 1881, the German Hermann von Helmholtz asserted that Faraday’s laws of electrochemistry hinted at the atomic structure of matter. If the chemical elements were distinguishable from one another by simple ratios of mass, and if the same amounts of electricity deposited amounts of these elements upon the poles in ratios, then electricity must also come in as discrete units, later named electrons.[180]

In the late nineteenth century, the nature of the energy emitted by the discharge between high-voltage electrodes inside an evacuated tube—cathode rays—attracted the attention of many physicists. While the Germans thought cathode rays were waves, the British and the French believed they were particles. Working at the Cavendish Laboratory, established by Maxwell, J. J. Thomson directed a dedicate experiment demonstrating that cathode rays were in fact negatively charged particles, now called electrons. The experiment enabled Thompson to calculate the ratio between the magnitude of the charge and the mass of the particle ({displaystyle q/m}). In addition, because the ratio was the same regardless of the metal used, Thompson concluded that electrons must be a constituent of all atoms. Although the atoms of each chemical elements have different numbers of electrons, all electrons are identical.[184]

Computer science and logic

Inspired by the explorations in abstract algebra of George Peacock and Augustus de Morgan, George Boole published a book titled An Investigation of the Laws of Thought (1854), in which he brought the study of logic from philosophy and metaphysics to mathematics. His stated goal was to «investigate the fundamental laws of those operations of the mind by which reasoning is performed; to give expression to them in the symbolical language of a Calculus, and upon this foundation to establish the science of logical and construct its methods.» Although ignored at first, Boolean algebra, as it is now known, became central to the design of circuits and computers in the following century.[185]

The desire to construct calculating machines is not new. In fact, it can be traced all the way back to the Hellenistic Civilization. While people have devised such machines over the centuries, mathematicians continued to perform calculations by hand, as machines offered little advantage in speed. For complicated calculations, they employed tables, especially of logarithmic and trigonometric functions, which were computed by hand. But right in the middle of the Industrial Revolution in England, Charles Babbage thought of using the all-important steam engine to power a mechanical computer, the Difference Engine. Unfortunately, whilst Babbage managed to secure government funds for the construction of the machine, the government subsequently lost interest and Babbage faced considerable troubles developing the necessary machine components. He abandoned the project to pursue a new one, his Analytical Engine. By 1838, he had worked out the basic design. Like a modern computer, it consisted of two basic parts, one that stores the numbers to be processed (the store), and one that performed the operations (the mill). Babbage adopted the concept of punch cards from the French engineer Joseph Jacquard, who had used it to automate the textile industry in France, to control the operations of his Analytical Engine. Unfortunately, he again lacked the financial resources to build it, and so it remained a theoretical construct. But he did leave behind detailed notes and engineering drawings, from which modern experts conclude that the technology of the time was advanced enough to actually build it, even if he never had enough money to do so.[186]

In 1840, Babbage went to Turin to give lectures on his work designing the Analytical Engine to Italian scientists. Ada Lovelace translated the notes published by one of the attendees into English and heavily annotated it. She wrote down the very first computer program, in her case one for computing the Bernoulli numbers. She employed what modern computer programmers would recognise as loops and decision steps, and gave a detailed diagram, possibly the first flowchart ever created.[186]

She noted that a calculating machine could perform not just arithmetic operations but also symbolic manipulations. On the limitations and implications of the computer, she wrote,[186]

…the Analytical Engine has no pretensions whatever to originate anything. It can do whatever we know how to order it to perform. It can follow analysis; but it has no power of anticipating any analytical relations or truths. Its province is to assist us in making available what we are already acquainted with… But it is likely to exert an indirect and reciprocal influence on science itself in another manner. For, in so distributing and combining the truths and the formulas of analysis, that they may become most easily and rapidly amendable to the mechanical combinations of the engine, the relations and the nature of many subjects in that science are necessarily thrown into new lights, and more profoundly investigated… It is however pretty evident, on general principles, that in devising for mathematical truths a new form in which to record and throw themselves out for actual use, views are likely to be induced, which should again react on the more theoretical phase of the subject.

Communication and transportation

Steam ships

The SS Great Britain is now a museum ship in Bristol.

Steam ships were one of the keys to Britain’s prosperity in the nineteenth century. This technology, which predates the Victorian era, had a long a rich history. Starting in the late 1700s, people had begun building steam-powered ships with ever increasing size, operational range, and speed, first to cross the English Channel and then the Atlantic and finally to reach places as far away as India and Australia without having to refuel mid-route. International trade and travel boosted demand, and there was intense competition among the shipping companies.[3] Steam ships such as the SS Great Britain and SS Great Western made international travel more common but also advanced trade, so that in Britain it was not just the luxury goods of earlier times that were imported into the country but essentials and raw materials such as corn and cotton from the United States and meat and wool from Australia.

At 693 feet long, 120 feet wide and weighing over 18,900 tons, the SS Great Eastern was the largest ship built at the time, capable of transporting 4,000 passengers from Britain to Australia without having to refuel along the way. Even when she was finally broken up for scraps in 1888, she was still the largest ship in the world. Her record was not broken till the Edwardian era with super liners like the Lusitania in 1907, the Titanic in 1912. Yet despite being a remarkable feat of engineering, the Great Eastern became more and more of a white elephant as smaller and faster ships were in greater demand. Nevertheless, she gained a new lease of life when she was chartered to lay telegraphic cables across the Atlantic, and then to India. Her size and range made her ideally suited for the task.[3]

The British government had long realised that national prosperity depended on trade. For that reason, it deployed the Royal Navy to protect maritime trade routes and financed the construction of many steam ships.[3]

Telegraphy, telephony, the wireless, and photography

  • The Louth-London Royal Mail Travelling by Train from Peterborough East, Northamptonshire (1845) by James Pollard.

    The Louth-London Royal Mail Travelling by Train from Peterborough East, Northamptonshire (1845) by James Pollard.

Although the idea of transmitting messages via electrical signals dated back to the eighteenth century, it was not until the 1820s that advances in the study of electricity and magnetism made that a practical reality. In 1837, William Fothergill Cooke and Charles Wheatstone invented a telegraphic system that used electrical currents to deflect magnetic needles, thus transmitting coded messages. This design soon made its way all across Britain, appearing in every town and post office. By the mid-1800s, a telegraphic cable was laid across the English Channel, the Irish Sea, and the North Sea. In 1866, the SS Great Eastern successfully laid the transatlantic telegraphic cable. A global network boomed towards the end of the century.[3]

In 1876, Alexander Graham Bell patented the telephone. Like the telegraph, the telephone enabled rapid personal communication. A little over a decade later, 26,000 telephones were in service in Britain (and 150,000 in America). Multiple switchboards were installed in every major town and city.[3]

Hertz’s experimental work in electromagnetism stimulated interest in the possibility of wireless communication, which did not require long and expensive cables and was faster than even the telegraph. Receiving little support in his native Italy, Guglielmo Marconi moved to England and adapted Hertz’s equipment for this purpose in the 1890s. He achieved the first international wireless transmission between England and France in 1900 and by the following year, he succeeded in sending messages in Morse code across the Atlantic. Seeing its value, the shipping industry adopted this technology at once. Radio broadcasting became extremely popular in the twentieth century and remains in common use in the early twenty-first.[182] In fact, the global communications network of the twenty-first century has its roots in the Victorian era.[3]

Photography was realised in 1839 by Louis Daguerre in France and William Fox Talbot in Britain. By 1889, hand-held cameras were available.[187]

Another important innovation in communications was the Penny Black, the first postage stamp, which standardised postage to a flat price regardless of distance sent.

Railways

The railways changed communications and society dramatically

Construction of the Metropolitan Railway (1861)

A central development during the Victorian era was the rise of rail transport. The new railways all allowed goods, raw materials, and people to be moved about, rapidly facilitating trade and industry. The financing of railways became an important specialty of London’s financiers.[188] They retained an ownership share even while turning over management to locals; that ownership was largely liquidated in 1914–1916 to pay for the World War. Railroads originated in England because industrialists had already discovered the need for inexpensive transportation to haul coal for the new steam engines, to supply parts to specialized factories, and to take products to market. The existing system of canals was inexpensive but was too slow and too limited in geography.[189] The railway system led to a reorganisation of society more generally, with «railway time» being the standard by which clocks were set throughout Britain; the complex railway system setting the standard for technological advances and efficiency.

The engineers and businessmen needed to create and finance a railway system were available; they knew how to invent, to build, and to finance a large complex system. The first quarter of the 19th century involved numerous experiments with locomotives and rail technology. By 1825 railways were commercially feasible, as demonstrated by George Stephenson (1791–1848) when he built the Stockton and Darlington. On his first run, his locomotive pulled 38 freight and passenger cars at speeds as high as 12 miles per hour. Stephenson went on to design many more railways and is best known for standardizing designs, such as the «standard gauge» of rail spacing, at 4 feet 812 inches.[190]

Thomas Brassey (1805–70) was even more prominent, operating construction crews that at one point in the 1840s totalled 75,000 men throughout Europe, the British Empire, and Latin America.[191] Brassey took thousands of British engineers and mechanics across the globe to build new lines. They invented and improved thousands of mechanical devices, and developed the science of civil engineering to build roadways, tunnels and bridges.[192] Britain had a superior financial system based in London that funded both the railways in Britain and also in many other parts of the world, including the United States, up until 1914. The boom years were 1836 and 1845–47 when Parliament authorised 8,000 miles of lines at a projected cost of £200 million, which was about the same value as the country’s annual Gross Domestic Product (GDP) at that time. A new railway needed a charter, which typically cost over £200,000 (about $1 million) to obtain from Parliament, but opposition could effectively prevent its construction. The canal companies, unable or unwilling to upgrade their facilities to compete with railways, used political power to try to stop them. The railways responded by purchasing about a fourth of the canal system, in part to get the right of way, and in part to buy off critics. Once a charter was obtained, there was little government regulation, as laissez-faire and private ownership had become accepted practices.[193]

The different lines typically had exclusive territory, but given the compact size of Britain, this meant that multiple competing lines could provide service between major cities. George Hudson (1800–1871) became the «railway king» of Britain. He merged various independent lines and set up a «Clearing House» in 1842 which rationalized interconnections by establishing uniform paperwork and standard methods for transferring passengers and freight between lines, and rates when one system used freight cars owned by another. By 1850, rates had fallen to a penny a ton mile for coal, at speeds of up to fifty miles an hour. Britain now had had the model for the world in a well integrated, well-engineered system that allowed fast, cheap movement of freight and people, and which could be replicated in other major nations.

The railways directly or indirectly employed tens of thousands of engineers, mechanics, repairmen and technicians, as well as statisticians and financial planners. They developed new and more efficient and less expensive techniques. Most important, they created a mindset of how technology could be used in many different forms of business. Railways had a major impact on industrialization. By lowering transportation costs, they reduced costs for all industries moving supplies and finished goods, and they increased demand for the production of all the inputs needed for the railroad system itself. By 1880, there were 13,500 locomotives which each carried 97,800 passengers a year, or 31,500 tons of freight.[194]

Member of Parliament and Solicitor to the City of London Charles Pearson campaigned for an underground rail service in London. Parts of the first such railway, the Metropolitan Line, opened to the public in 1863, thereby becoming the first subway line in the world. Trains were originally steam-powered, but in 1890, the first electric trains entered service. That same year, the whole system became officially known as the Tube after the shape of the rail tunnels. (It was not until 1908 that the name London Underground was introduced.)[195]

India provides an example of the London-based financiers pouring money and expertise into a very well built system designed for military reasons (after the Mutiny of 1857), and with the hope that it would stimulate industry. The system was overbuilt and much too elaborate and expensive for the small amount of freight traffic it carried. However, it did capture the imagination of the Indians, who saw their railways as the symbol of an industrial modernity—but one that was not realised until a century or so later.[196]

Public safety, health and medicine

A gas network for lighting and heating was introduced in the 1880s.[197] The model town of Saltaire was founded, along with others, as a planned environment with good sanitation and many civic, educational and recreational facilities, although it lacked a pub, which was regarded as a focus of dissent. Although initially developed in the early years of the 19th century, gas lighting became widespread during the Victorian era in industry, homes, public buildings and the streets. The invention of the incandescent gas mantle in the 1890s greatly improved light output and ensured its survival as late as the 1960s. Hundreds of gasworks were constructed in cities and towns across the country. In 1882, incandescent electric lights were introduced to London streets, although it took many years before they were installed everywhere.

Medicine progressed during Queen Victoria’s reign. In fact, medicine at the start of the nineteenth century was little different from that in the medieval era whereas by the end of the century, it became a lot closer to twenty-first century practice thanks to advances in science, especially microbiology, paving the way for the germ theory of disease. This was during the height of the Industrial Revolution, and urbanisation occurred at a frantic pace. As the population density of the cities grew, epidemics of cholera, smallpox, tuberculosis, and typhus were commonplace.[4]

After studying previous outbreaks, physician John Snow drew the conclusion that cholera was a water-borne disease. When the 1854 broke out, Snow mapped the locations of the cases in Soho, London, and found that they centered around a well he deemed contaminated. He asked that the pump’s handle be replaced, after which the epidemic petered out. Snow also discovered that households whose water supplies came from companies that used the Thames downstream, after many sewers had flown into the river, were fourteen times more likely to die from cholera. He thus recommended boiling water before use.[4]

Sanitation reforms, prompted by the Public Health Acts 1848 and 1869, were made in the crowded, dirty streets of the existing cities, and soap was the main product shown in the relatively new phenomenon of advertising. A great engineering feat in the Victorian Era was the sewage system in London. It was designed by Joseph Bazalgette in 1858. He proposed to build 82 mi (132 km) of sewer system linked with over 1,000 mi (1,600 km) of street sewers. Many problems were encountered but the sewers were completed. After this, Bazalgette designed the Thames Embankment which housed sewers, water pipes and the London Underground. During the same period, London’s water supply network was expanded and improved.[197]

John Simon, as chief medical officer of the General Board of Health, secured funds for research into various common infectious diseases at the time, including cholera, diphtheria, smallpox, and typhus. Using his political influence, he garnered support for the Public Health Act of 1875, which focused on preventative measures in housing, the water supply, sewage and drainage, providing Britain with an extensive public health system.[4]

By mid-century, the stethoscope became an oft-used device and designs of the microscope had advanced enough for scientists to closely examine pathogens. The pioneering work of French microbiologist Louis Pasteur from the 1850s earned widespread acceptance for the germ theory of disease.[4] It led to the introduction antiseptics by Joseph Lister in 1867 in the form of carbolic acid (phenol).[198] He instructed the hospital staff to wear gloves and wash their hands, instruments, and dressings with a phenol solution and in 1869, he invented a machine that would spray carbolic acid in the operating theatre during surgery.[198] Infection-related deaths fell noticeably as a result.[4]

As the British Empire expanded, Britons found themselves facing novel climates and contagions; there was active research into tropical diseases. In 1898, Ronald Ross proved that the mosquito was responsible for spreading malaria.[4]

Although nitrous oxide, or laughing gas, had been proposed as an anaesthetic as far back as 1799 by Humphry Davy, it was not until 1846 when an American dentist named William Morton started using ether on his patients that anaesthetics became common in the medical profession.[199] In 1847 chloroform was introduced as an anaesthetic by James Young Simpson.[200] Chloroform was favoured by doctors and hospital staff because it is much less flammable than ether, but critics complained that it could cause the patient to have a heart attack.[200] Chloroform gained in popularity in England and Germany after John Snow gave Queen Victoria chloroform for the birth of her eighth child (Prince Leopold).[201] By 1920, chloroform was used in 80 to 95% of all narcoses performed in the UK and German-speaking countries.[200] A combination of antiseptics and anaesthetics helped surgeons operate more carefully and comfortably on their patients.[4]

Anaesthetics made painless dentistry possible. At the same time sugar consumption in the British diet increased, greatly increasing instances of tooth decay.[202] As a result, more and more people were having teeth extracted and needing dentures. This gave rise to «Waterloo Teeth», which were real human teeth set into hand-carved pieces of ivory from hippopotamus or walrus jaws.[202][203] The teeth were obtained from executed criminals, victims of battlefields, from grave-robbers, and were even bought directly from the desperately impoverished.[202]

The increase in tooth decay also brought the first prominent recommendation for fluoride as a nutrient, particularly in pregnancy and childhood, in 1892.[204]

News of the discovery of X-rays in 1895 spread like wildfire. Its medical value was realised immediately, and within a year, doctors were prescribing X-rays for diagnosis, in particular to locate bone fractures and foreign objects inside the patient’s body. Radioactivity was discovered 1896, and was later to used to treat cancer.[4]

During the second half of the nineteenth century, British medical doctors became increasingly specialised, following the footsteps of their German counterparts, and more hospitals were built. Surgeons began wearing gowns in the operating room and doctors white coats and stethoscopes, sights that are common in the early twenty-first century.[4]

Yet despite all the aforementioned medical advances, the mortality rate fell only marginally, from 20.8 per thousand in 1850 to 18.2 by the end of the century. Urbanisation aided the spread of diseases and squalid living conditions in many places exacerbated the problem. Moreover, while some diseases, such as cholera, were being driven out, others, such as sexually transmitted diseases, made themselves felt.[4]

Moral standards

Victorian morality was a surprising new reality. The changes in moral standards and actual behaviour across the British were profound. Historian Harold Perkin wrote:

Between 1780 and 1850 the English ceased to be one of the most aggressive, brutal, rowdy, outspoken, riotous, cruel and bloodthirsty nations in the world and became one of the most inhibited, polite, orderly, tender-minded, prudish and hypocritical.[205]

Historians continue to debate the various causes of this dramatic change. Asa Briggs emphasizes the strong reaction against the French Revolution, and the need to focus British efforts on its defeat and not be diverged by pleasurable sins. Briggs also stresses the powerful role of the evangelical movement among the Nonconformists, as well as the evangelical faction inside the established Church of England. The religious and political reformers set up organizations that monitored behaviour, and pushed for government action.[206]

Among the higher social classes, there was a marked decline in gambling, horse races, and obscene theatres; there was much less heavy gambling or patronage of upscale houses of prostitution. The highly visible debauchery characteristic of aristocratic England in the early 19th century simply disappeared.[207]

Historians agree that the middle classes not only professed high personal moral standards, but actually followed them. There is a debate whether the working classes followed suit. Moralists in the late 19th century such as Henry Mayhew decried the slums for their supposed high levels of cohabitation without marriage and illegitimate births. However new research using computerized matching of data files shows that the rates of cohabitation were quite low—under 5%—for the working class and the poor. By contrast, in 21st-century Britain nearly half of all children are born outside marriage, and nine in ten newlyweds have been cohabitating.[208]

Crime, police and prisons

Crime was getting exponentially worse. There were 4,065 arrests for criminal offenses in 1805, tripling to 14,437 in 1835 and doubling to 31,309 in 1842 in England and Wales.[209]

18th-century British criminology had emphasized severe punishment. Slowly capital punishment was replaced by transportation, first to the American colonies and then to Australia,[210] and, especially, by long-term incarceration in newly built prisons. As one historian points out, «Public and violent punishment which attacked the body by branding, whipping, and hanging was giving way to reformation of the mind of the criminal by breaking his spirit, and encouraging him to reflect on his shame, before labour and religion transformed his character.»[211] Crime rates went up, leading to calls for harsher measures to stop the ‘flood of criminals’ released under the penal servitude system. The reaction from the committee set up under the commissioner of prisons, Colonel Edmund Frederick du Cane, was to increase minimum sentences for many offences with deterrent principles of ‘hard labour, hard fare, and a hard bed’.[212] As the prisons grew more numerous, they became more depraved. Historian S. G. Checkland says, «It was sunk in promiscuity and squalor, jailers’ tyranny and greed, and administrative confusion.»[213] In 1877 du Cane encouraged Disraeli’s government to remove all prisons from local government; he held a firm grip on the prison system till his forced retirement in 1895. By the 1890s, the prison population was over 20,000.

By the Victorian era, penal transportation to Australia was falling out of use since it did not reduce crime rates.[214] The British penal system underwent a transition from harsh punishment to reform, education, and training for post-prison livelihoods. The reforms were controversial and contested. In 1877–1914 era a series of major legislative reforms enabled significant improvement in the penal system. In 1877, the previously localized prisons were nationalized in the Home Office under a Prison Commission. The Prison Act of 1898 enabled the Home Secretary to impose multiple reforms on his own initiative, without going through the politicized process of Parliament. The Probation of Offenders Act of 1907 introduced a new probation system that drastically cut down the prison population, while providing a mechanism for transition back to normal life. The Criminal Justice Administration Act of 1914 required courts to allow a reasonable time before imprisonment was ordered for people who did not pay their fines. Previously tens of thousands of prisoners had been sentenced solely for that reason. The Borstal system after 1908 was organized to reclaim young offenders, and the Children Act of 1908 prohibited imprisonment under age 14, and strictly limited that of ages 14 to 16. The principal reformer was Sir Evelyn Ruggles-Brise, the chair of the Prison Commission.[215][216]

The infamous Whitechapel murders, purportedly composed by serial killer Jack the Ripper, were committed in London in 1888, during the mid-to-late chapter of the Victorian era.

Prostitution

During Victorian England, prostitution was seen as a «great social evil» by clergymen and major news organizations, but many feminists viewed prostitution as a means of economic independence for women. Estimates of the number of prostitutes in London in the 1850s vary widely, but in his landmark study, Prostitution, William Acton reported an estimation of 8,600 prostitutes in London alone in 1857.[217] The differing views on prostitution have made it difficult to understand its history.

Judith Walkowitz has multiple works focusing on the feminist point of view on the topic of prostitution. Many sources blame economic disparities as leading factors in the rise of prostitution, and Walkowitz writes that the demographic within prostitution varied greatly. However, women who struggled financially were much more likely to be prostitutes than those with a secure source of income. Orphaned or half-orphaned women were more likely to turn to prostitution as a means of income.[218] While overcrowding in urban cities and the amount of job opportunities for females were limited, Walkowitz argues that there were other variables that lead women to prostitution. Walkowitz acknowledges that prostitution allowed for women to feel a sense of independence and self-respect.[218] Although many assume that pimps controlled and exploited these prostitutes, some women managed their own clientele and pricing. It is evident that women were exploited by this system, yet Walkowitz says that prostitution was often their opportunity to gain social and economic independence.[218] Prostitution at this time was regarded by women in the profession to be a short-term position, and once they earned enough money, there were hopes that they would move on to a different profession.[219]

As previously stated, the arguments for and against prostitution varied greatly from it being perceived as a mortal sin or desperate decision to an independent choice. While there were plenty of people publicly denouncing prostitution in England, there were also others who took opposition to them. One event that sparked a lot of controversy was the implementation of the Contagious Diseases Acts. This was a series of three acts in 1864, 1866 and 1869 that allowed police officers to stop women whom they believed to be prostitutes and force them to be examined.[218] If the suspected woman was found with a venereal disease, they placed the woman into a Lock Hospital. Arguments made against the acts claimed that the regulations were unconstitutional and that they only targeted women.[220] In 1869, a National Association in opposition of the acts was created. Because women were excluded from the first National Association, the Ladies National Association was formed. The leader of that organization was Josephine Butler.[218] Butler was an outspoken feminist during this time who fought for many social reforms. Her book Personal Reminiscences of a Great Crusade describes her oppositions to the C.D. acts.[221] Along with the publication of her book, she also went on tours condemning the C.D. acts throughout the 1870s.[222] Other supporters of reforming the acts included Quakers, Methodists and many doctors.[220] Eventually the acts were fully repealed in 1886.[220]

The book Prostitution-Action by Dr. William Acton included detailed reports on his observations of prostitutes and the hospitals they would be placed in if they were found with a venereal disease.[217] Acton believed that prostitution was a poor institution but it is a result of the supply and demand for it. He wrote that men had sexual desires and they sought to relieve them, and for many, prostitution was the way to do it.[217] While he referred to prostitutes as wretched women, he did note how the acts unfairly criminalized women and ignored the men involved.[217][219]

Events

The author Constance Wilde, wife of Oscar Wilde, pictured with son Cyril, 1889

Daimler Wagonette, Ireland, c. 1899

1832
Passage of the first Reform Act.[223]
1833
The first Tract for the Times is written by John Henry Newman, starting the Oxford Movement in the Church of England.
1837
Ascension of Queen Victoria to the throne.[223]
1838
Publication of The People’s Charter, a working-class manifesto, launches the Chartism movement for political reform. The Treaty of Balta Liman (Great Britain trade alliance with the Ottoman Empire).
1839
First Opium War (1839–42) fought between Britain and China.
1840
Queen Victoria marries Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfield. He had been naturalised and granted the British style of Royal Highness beforehand. For the next 17 years, he was known as HRH Prince Albert.
1840
New Zealand becomes a British colony, through the Treaty of Waitangi and no longer part of New South Wales
1842
Chartism reaches a second climax with the presentation of 3 million signatures on its second Petition; Chartism launches a general strike across the northern and midland industrial districts. The Treaty of Nanking gives British traders dominance in Chinese port cities. The Massacre of Elphinstone’s Army by the Afghans results in the death or incarceration of 16,500 soldiers and civilians.[224] The Mines Act of 1842 banned women/children from working in coal, iron, lead and tin mining.[223] The Illustrated London News was first published.[225]
1845
The Irish famine begins. Within five years it would become the UK’s worst human disaster, with starvation and emigration reducing the population of Ireland itself by over 50%. The famine permanently changed Ireland’s and Scotland’s demographics and became a rallying point for nationalist sentiment that pervaded British politics for much of the following century.
1846
Repeal of the Corn Laws opens era of free trade.
1848
Death of 2,000 people a week in a cholera epidemic.
1850
Restoration of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in England and Wales. (Scotland followed in 1878.)
1851
The Great Exhibition (the first World’s Fair) is held at the Crystal Palace, with great success and international attention. The Victorian gold rush. In ten years the Australian population nearly tripled.[226]
1854
Crimean War: Britain, France and Turkey declare limited war on Russia. Russia loses, but very high British casualties makes the work of the nurses led by Florence Nightingale famous.
1857
The Indian Mutiny, a concentrated revolt in northern India against the rule of the privately owned British East India Company, is sparked by sepoys (native Indian soldiers) in the company’s army. The rebellion, involving not just sepoys but many sectors of the Indian population as well, is largely quashed within a year. The East India Company is replaced by the British government beginning the period of the British Raj.
1858
The Prime Minister, Lord Palmerston, responds to the Orsini plot against French Emperor Napoleon III, the bombs for which were purchased in Birmingham, by attempting to make such acts a felony; the resulting uproar forces him to resign.
1859
Charles Darwin publishes On the Origin of Species, which leads to various reactions.[223] Victoria and Albert’s first grandchild, Prince Wilhelm of Prussia, is born – he later became William II, German Emperor. John Stuart Mill publishes On Liberty, a defence of the famous harm principle.
1861
Death of Prince Albert;[223] Queen Victoria refuses to go out in public for many years, and when she did she wore a widow’s bonnet instead of the crown.
1865
Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland is published.
1866
An angry crowd in London, protesting against John Russell’s resignation as Prime Minister, is barred from Hyde Park by the police; they tear down iron railings and trample on flower beds. Disturbances like this convince Derby and Disraeli of the need for further parliamentary reform.
1867
The Constitution Act, 1867 passes and British North America becomes Dominion of Canada.
1870-1899
A series of educational reforms leads to the introduction of compulsory education for 5- to 12-year-olds (13-year-olds in Scotland) and universal access to free state primary education in Great Britain.[85][86]
1875
Britain purchased Egypt’s shares in the Suez Canal[223] as the African nation was forced to raise money to pay off its debts.
1876
Scottish-born inventor Alexander Graham Bell patents the telephone.
1878
Treaty of Berlin. Cyprus becomes a Crown colony.
1879
The British suffer a humiliating defeat at Isandlwana at the hands of the Zulu natives in the first encounter during the Zulu War.
1881
The British suffer defeat at the Battle of Majuba Hill, leading to the signing of a peace treaty and later the Pretoria Convention, between the British and the reinstated South African Republic, ending the First Boer War. Sometimes claimed to mark the beginning of the decline of the British Empire.[227]
1882
British troops begin the occupation of Egypt by taking the Suez Canal, to secure the vital trade route and passage to India, and the country becomes a protectorate.
1884
The Fabian Society is founded in London by a group of middle-class intellectuals, including Quaker Edward R. Pease, Havelock Ellis and E. Nesbit, to promote socialism.[228] Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany dies.
1885
Blackpool Electric Tramway Company starts the first electric tram service in the United Kingdom.
1886
Prime Minister William Ewart Gladstone and the Liberal Party tries passing the First Irish Home Rule Bill, but the House of Commons rejects it.
1888
The serial killer known as Jack the Ripper murders and mutilates five (and possibly more) women on the streets of London.
1889
Emily Williamson founds the Royal Society for the Protection of Birds.
1889-1890
Russian flu Pandemic.
1898
British and Egyptian troops led by Horatio Kitchener defeat the Mahdist forces at the battle of Omdurman, thus establishing British dominance in the Sudan. Winston Churchill takes part in the British cavalry charge at Omdurman.
1899
The Second Boer War is fought between the British Empire and the two independent Boer republics. The Boers finally surrendered and the British annexed the Boer republics.
1901
The death of Victoria sees the end of this era. The ascension of her eldest son, Edward, begins the Edwardian era.

See also

  • Belle Époque, in France
  • Gilded Age, in the United States
  • Hair museum
  • History of the socialist movement in the United Kingdom
  • Historiography of the British Empire
  • Historiography of the United Kingdom
  • Horror Victorianorum
  • International relations of the Great Powers (1814–1919)
    • Imperialism
    • Pax Britannica
  • List of Victorian era British generals
  • Neo-Victorian
  • Social history of England
  • United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland covers politics and diplomacy
  • Victorian cemeteries
  • Victorian decorative arts
  • Victorian fashion
  • Victorian literature
  • Victorian morality
  • Victoriana
  • Women in the Victorian era

Citations

  1. ^ Dixon, Nicholas (2010). «From Georgian to Victorian». History Review. 2010 (68): 34–38. Archived from the original on 27 January 2013. Retrieved 5 April 2013.
  2. ^ a b c d Dutton, Edward; Woodley of Menie, Michael (2018). «Chapter 7: How Did Selection for Intelligence Go Into Reverse?». At Our Wits’ End: Why We’re Becoming Less Intelligent and What It Means for the Future. Great Britain: Imprint Academic. pp. 85, 95–6. ISBN 9781845409852.
  3. ^ a b c d e f g h Atterbury, Paul (17 February 2011). «Victorian Technology». BBC History. Retrieved 13 October 2020.
  4. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l Robinson, Bruce (17 February 2011). «Victorian Medicine – From Fluke to Theory». BBC History. Retrieved 13 October 2020.
  5. ^ The UK and future Archived 15 February 2006 at the UK Government Web Archive, Government of the United Kingdom
  6. ^ «Ireland – Population Summary». Homepage.tinet.ie. Archived from the original on 28 July 2011. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  7. ^ Exiles and Emigrants Archived 22 June 2009 at the Wayback Machine. National Museum of Australia
  8. ^ a b c Daniels, Morna. «Aspects of the Victorian Book: Children’s Books». British Library. Retrieved 10 October 2020.
  9. ^ a b c Eliot, Simon. «Aspects of the Victorian Book: Introduction». British Library. Retrieved 8 October 2020.
  10. ^ a b c «Aspects of the Victorian book: Magazines for Women». British Library. Retrieved 23 October 2020.
  11. ^ John Wolffe (1997). Religion in Victorian Britain: Culture and empire. Volume V. Manchester University Press. pp. 129–30. ISBN 9780719051845. Archived from the original on 10 May 2016. Retrieved 29 October 2015.
  12. ^ Lawrence James, The rise and fall of the British Empire (1994) pp 169–318.
  13. ^ a b c d e f g h E.A. Benians et al. eds. The Cambridge History of the British Empire Vol. iii: The Empire – Commonwealth 1870–1919′ (1959) pp 1–16. online
  14. ^ a b c d e f g h i j J. Holland Rose et al. eds. The Cambridge History of the British Empire Vol-ii: The Growth of the New Empire 1783–1870 (1940) pp v–ix. online
  15. ^ a b Plunkett, John; et al., eds. (2012). Victorian Literature: A Sourcebook. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 2.
  16. ^ Hewitt, Martin (Spring 2006). «Why the Notion of Victorian Britain Does Make Sense». Victorian Studies. 48 (3): 395–438. doi:10.2979/VIC.2006.48.3.395. Archived from the original on 30 October 2017. Retrieved 23 May 2017.
  17. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) p. 17
  18. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) p. 18-19
  19. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) p. 13 and p. 32
  20. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) pp. 25–30
  21. ^ G M Trevelyan, History of England (London 1926) p. 650
  22. ^ a b c d e f g h «Queen Victoria: The woman who redefined Britain’s monarchy». BBC Teach. Retrieved 12 October 2020.
  23. ^ a b Swisher, ed., Victorian England, pp. 248–50.
  24. ^ a b c National Geographic (2007). Essential Visual History of the World. National Geographic Society. pp. 290–92. ISBN 978-1-4262-0091-5.
  25. ^ Kinealy, Christine (1994), This Great Calamity, Gill & Macmillan, p. xv
  26. ^ Lusztig, Michael (July 1995). «Solving Peel’s Puzzle: Repeal of the Corn Laws and Institutional Preservation». Comparative Politics. 27 (4): 393–408. doi:10.2307/422226. JSTOR 422226.
  27. ^ Taylor, A. J. P. (1954). The Struggle for Mastery in Europe: 1848–1918. OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, MUMBAI. pp. 60–61.
  28. ^ Jill C. Bender, The 1857 Indian Uprising and the British Empire (2016), 205pp.
  29. ^ a b Amanda Foreman, A World on Fire: Britain’s Crucial Role in the American Civil War (2012).
  30. ^ a b c Garraty, John A. (1991). «Chapter XVI: The War to Save the Union». The American Nation: A History of the United States. United States of America: Harper Collins. p. 423. ISBN 0-06-042312-9.
  31. ^ a b Tidridge, Nathan (28 March 2017). «It’s time to embrace the ‘Mother of Confederation’«. Macleans. Retrieved 15 October 2020.
  32. ^ Roy Jenkins, «From Gladstone To Asquith: The Late Victorian Pattern Of Liberal Leadership.» History Today (1964) 14#7 pp 445–452, online.
  33. ^ «Queen Victoria: The real story of her ‘domestic bliss’«. BBC Magazine. 1 January 2013. Retrieved 12 October 2020.
  34. ^ Houghton, The Victorian Frame of Mind, p. 1
  35. ^ Wohl, Anthony S. (1978). The Victorian family: structure and stresses. London: Croom Helm. ISBN 9780856644382.
    Cited in: Summerscale, Kate (2008). The suspicions of Mr. Whicher or the murder at Road Hill House. London: Bloomsbury. pp. 109–110. ISBN 9780747596486. (novel)

  36. ^ Asa Briggs, The Age of Improvement 1783–1867 (1957) pp 236–85.
  37. ^ On the interactions of evangelicalism and utilitarianism see Élie Halévy, A History of the English People in 1815 (1924) 585–95; also 3:213–15.
  38. ^ G.M. Young, Victorian England: Portrait of an Age (1936, 2nd ed, 1953), pp 1–6.
  39. ^ Briggs, The Age of Improvement 1783–1867 (1957) p 447.
  40. ^ John Roach, «Liberalism and the Victorian Intelligentsia.» Cambridge Historical Journal 13#1 (1957): 58–81. online.
  41. ^ Young, Victorian England: Portrait of an Age pp 10–12.
  42. ^ On the interactions of evangelicalism and utilitarianism see Élie Halévy, A History of the English People in 1815 (1924) 585–95; see pp 213–15.
  43. ^ Llewellyn Woodward, The Age of Reform, 1815–1870 (1962), pp 28, 78–90, 446, 456, 464–65.
  44. ^ D. W. Bebbington, The Nonconformist Conscience: Chapel and Politics, 1870–1914 (George Allen & Unwin, 1982)
  45. ^ Wykes, David L. (2005). «Introduction: Parliament and Dissent from the Restoration to the Twentieth Century». Parliamentary History. 24 (1): 1–26. doi:10.1111/j.1750-0206.2005.tb00399.x.
  46. ^ Steve Bruce, and Tony Glendinning, «When was secularization? Dating the decline of the British churches and locating its cause». British Journal of Sociology 61#1 (2010): 107–126. doi:10.1111/j.1468-4446.2009.01304.x.
  47. ^ Callum G. Brown, The Death of Christian Britain: Understanding Secularisation, 1800–2000 (2009)
  48. ^ Alan D. Gilbert, The making of post-Christian Britain: a history of the secularization of modern society (Longman, 1980).
  49. ^ Owen Chadwick, The Victorian church (1966) 1:7–9, 47–48.
  50. ^ «Coleridge’s Religion». victorianweb.org. Retrieved 10 August 2022.
  51. ^ Seigel, Jules Paul, ed. (1971). Thomas Carlyle: The Critical Heritage. The Critical Heritage Series. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. p. 413. ISBN 9780710070906.
  52. ^ Walter E. Houghton, The Victorian Frame of Mind, 1830–1870 (1957) p 33.
  53. ^ a b c d e f g h i j Lewis, Christopher (2007). «Chapter 5: Energy and Entropy: The Birth of Thermodynamics». Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  54. ^ John Ramsden (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Twentieth-Century British Politics (2005), p. 474.
  55. ^ D. W. Bebbington, The Nonconformist Conscience. Chapel and Politics, 1870–1914 (1982).
  56. ^ Sally Mitchell, Victorian Britain An Encyclopedia (2011), p 547
  57. ^ Michael R. Watts (2015). The Dissenters: The crisis and conscience of nonconformity. Clarendon Press. p. 105. ISBN 9780198229698.
  58. ^ Timothy Larsen, «A Nonconformist Conscience? Free Churchmen in Parliament in Nineteenth‐Century England.» Parliamentary History 24#1 (2005): 107–119.
  59. ^ Richard Helmstadter, «The Nonconformist Conscience» in Peter Marsh, ed., The Conscience of the Victorian State (1979) pp 135–72.
  60. ^ Glaser, John F. (1958). «English Nonconformity and the Decline of Liberalism». The American Historical Review. 63 (2): 352–363. doi:10.2307/1849549. JSTOR 1849549.
  61. ^ G. I. T. Machin, «Resistance to Repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, 1828.» Historical Journal 22#1 (1979): 115–139.
  62. ^ Davis, R. W. (1966). «The Strategy of «Dissent» in the Repeal Campaign, 1820–1828″. The Journal of Modern History. 38 (4): 374–393. doi:10.1086/239951. JSTOR 1876681. S2CID 154716174.
  63. ^ Olive Anderson, «Gladstone’s Abolition of Compulsory Church Rates: a Minor Political Myth and its Historiographical Career.» Journal of Ecclesiastical History 25#2 (1974): 185–198.
  64. ^ Machin, G. I. T. (1974). «Gladstone and Nonconformity in the 1860s: The Formation of an Alliance’«. Historical Journal. 17 (2): 347–64. doi:10.1017/S0018246X00007780. S2CID 154524776.
  65. ^ Jacob P. Ellens, Religious Routes to Gladstonian Liberalism: The Church Rate Conflict in England and Wales 1852–1868 (2010).
  66. ^ Richard Helmstadter, «The Nonconformist Conscience» in Peter Marsh, ed., The Conscience of the Victorian State (1979) pp 144–47.
  67. ^ Helmstadter, «The Nonconformist Conscience» p 147.
  68. ^ Alastair Bonnett ‘The Agnostic Saladin’ History Today (2013), 63#2, pp. 47–52
  69. ^ Owen Chadwick, The Victorian Church: Vol 1 1829–1859 (1966) pp 487–89.
  70. ^ Edward Royle, Victorian Infidels: the origins of the British secularist movement, 1791–1866 (1972) pp 86–88. online
  71. ^ Shirley A. Mullen, Organized Freethought: The Religion of Unbelief in Victorian England (2017), introduction.
  72. ^ Bernard Lightman, Origins of Agnosticism: Victorian Unbelief & the Limits of Knowledge (1987)
  73. ^ Bernard Lightman, «Huxley and scientific agnosticism: the strange history of a failed rhetorical strategy.» British Journal for the History of Science #3 (2002) 272–94.
  74. ^ Eisen, Sydney (1990). Helmstadter, Richard J.; Lightman, Bernard (eds.). Victorian Faith in Crisis: Essays on Continuity and Change in Nineteenth-Century Religious Belief. pp. 2–9. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-10974-6_2.
  75. ^ K. Theodore Hoppen, The mid-Victorian generation, 1846–1886 (2000), pp 316ff.
  76. ^ a b Boston, Michelle (12 February 2019). «Five Victorian paintings that break tradition in their celebration of love». USC Dornsife. University of Southern California. Retrieved 18 December 2020.
  77. ^ Robyn Ryle (2012). Questioning gender: a sociological exploration. Thousand Oaks, Calif.: SAGE/Pine Forge Press. pp. 342–43. ISBN 978-1-4129-6594-1.
  78. ^ Wilson, Linda (1999). «‘ Constrained by Zeal’: Women in Mid‐Nineteenth Century Nonconformist Churches». Journal of Religious History. 23 (2): 185–202. doi:10.1111/1467-9809.00081.
  79. ^ Susan Rubinow Gorsky, Femininity to Feminism: Women and Literature in the Nineteenth Century (1992)
  80. ^ Gray, F. Elizabeth (2004). ««Angel of the House» in Adams, ed». Encyclopedia of the Victorian Era. 1: 40–41.
  81. ^ a b «A history of child protection». A history of child protection. Retrieved 12 June 2022.
  82. ^ a b Dutton, Edward; van der Linden, Dimitri; Lynn, Richard (November–December 2016). «The negative Flynn Effect: A systematic literature review». Intelligence. 59: 163–9. doi:10.1016/j.intell.2016.10.002.
  83. ^ a b Gambino, Megan (3 December 2012). «Are You Smarter Than Your Grandfather? Probably Not». Smithsonian Magazine. Retrieved 22 October 2020.
  84. ^ a b May, Trevor (1994). The Victorian Schoolroom. Great Britain: Shire Publications. pp. 3, 29.
  85. ^ a b c d e f g h i Lloyd, Amy (2007). «Education, Literacy and the Reading Public» (PDF). University of Cambridge.
  86. ^ a b «15 Crucial Events in the History of English Schools». Oxford Royale. 18 September 2014. Retrieved 26 February 2017. In 1893, the school-leaving age was raised to 11, and it was also made compulsory for blind and deaf children to receive an education (until then, they had not been catered for at all). The school-leaving age rose again to 12 in 1899.
  87. ^ «School education prior to 1873», Scottish Archive Network, 2010, archived from the original on 28 September 2011.
  88. ^ Edward C. Mack, Public Schools and British Opinion since 1860 (1941) online.
  89. ^ a b c d Dash, Mike (28 October 2011). «The Woman Who Bested the Men at Math». Smithsonian Magazine. Retrieved 21 October 2020.
  90. ^ a b c «Aspects of the Victorian book: the novel». British Library. Retrieved 23 October 2020.
  91. ^ a b Warner, Marina (5 May 2007). «Evangelists for the bard». Books. The Guardian. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  92. ^ McGillis, Roderick (6 May 2016). «Children’s Literature — Victorian Literature». Oxford Bibliographies. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  93. ^ John, Juliet, ed. (2016). The Oxford Handbook of Victorian Literary Culture. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 1–2.
  94. ^ Wood, James, ed. (1907). «Carlyle, Thomas» . The Nuttall Encyclopædia. London and New York: Frederick Warne.
  95. ^ «Condition-of-England Novels». victorianweb.org. Retrieved 10 August 2022.
  96. ^ McCrum, Robert (26 June 2017). «Tales from Shakespeare by Charles and Mary Lamb (1807)». Books. The Guardian. Retrieved 29 October 2020.
  97. ^ a b Holmes, Richard (22 October 2014). «In retrospect: On the Connexion of the Physical Sciences». Nature. 514 (7523): 432–433. Bibcode:2014Natur.514..432H. doi:10.1038/514432a. S2CID 4453696.
  98. ^ a b Baraniuk, Chris (28 June 2017). «Mary Somerville: Queen of 19th-century science». New Scientist. 235 (3132): 40–1. doi:10.1016/S0262-4079(17)31271-X.
  99. ^ Strickland, Elisabetta (September 2017). «Mary Fairfax Somerville, Queen of Science». Notices of the American Mathematical Society. 64 (8): 929–31. doi:10.1090/noti1569.
  100. ^ Arianrhod, Robyn (22 March 2019). «A brief history of science writing shows the rise of the female voice». Social Sciences. Phys.org. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  101. ^ Flanders, Judith (15 May 2014). «The creation of the police and the rise of detective fiction». British Library. Retrieved 30 October 2020.
  102. ^ Sutherland, John (15 March 2014). «Sherlock Holmes, the world’s most famous literary detective». British Library. Retrieved 30 October 2020.
  103. ^ «Writing the future: A timeline of science fiction literature». BBC Teach. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  104. ^ «British Library». www.bl.uk. Retrieved 22 April 2022.
  105. ^ «British Library». www.bl.uk. Retrieved 22 April 2022.
  106. ^ Woodley of Menie, Michael; Fernandes, Heitor B. F.; Figueredo, Aurelio José; Meisenberg, Gerhard (21 April 2015). «By their words ye shall know them: Evidence of genetic selection against general intelligence and concurrent environmental enrichment in vocabulary usage since the mid 19th century». Frontiers in Psychology. 6: 361. doi:10.3389/fpsyg.2015.00361. PMC 4404736. PMID 25954211.
  107. ^ a b Dutton, Edward; Woodley of Menie, Michael (2018). «Chapter 9: Is There Really Hard Evidence that Intelligence Is Declining?». At Our Wits’ End: Why We’re Becoming Less Intelligent and What It Means for the Future. Great Britain: Imprint Academic. pp. 131–3. ISBN 9781845409852.
  108. ^ John, Juliet (2 March 2011). «Melodrama». Oxford Bibliographies. Retrieved 6 November 2020.
  109. ^ Peter Bailey, Leisure and class in Victorian England: Rational Recreation and the contest for control, 1830–1885 (Routledge, 2014)
  110. ^ Hazel Conway, People’s parks: the design and development of Victorian parks in Britain (Cambridge University Press, 1991)
  111. ^ Brenda Assael, The circus and Victorian society (U of Virginia Press, 2005)
  112. ^ «19th century Circus Peep behind the scenes». Fairsarefun.net. 6 January 1990. Archived from the original on 11 March 2012. Retrieved 9 April 2011.
  113. ^ Alison Winter, Mesmerized: powers of mind in Victorian Britain (U of Chicago Press, 2000)
  114. ^ Lynn L. Merrill, The romance of Victorian natural history (Oxford University Press, 1989)
  115. ^ Simon Naylor, «The field, the museum and the lecture hall: the spaces of natural history in Victorian Cornwall.» Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers (2002) 27#4 pp: 494–513. online Archived 17 September 2015 at the Wayback Machine
  116. ^ John K. Walton, The English seaside resort. A social history 1750–1914 (Leicester University Press, 1983)
  117. ^ William J. Baker, «The state of British sport history». Journal of Sport History 10.1 (1983): 53–66. online Archived 12 September 2016 at the Wayback Machine
  118. ^ Maguire, Joe (1986). «Images of manliness and competing ways of living in late Victorian and Edwardian Britain». International Journal of the History of Sport. 3 (3): 265–287. doi:10.1080/02649378608713604.
  119. ^ Keith A. P. Sandiford, Cricket and the Victorians (Routledge Press, 1994).
  120. ^ «Victorian Games & Sports, Tennis, Cricket, Football, Croquet, Cycling» in Victorian-Era.org Online Archived 6 June 2017 at the Wayback Machine
  121. ^ «Victorian Era Paintings». Victorian Era. Retrieved 18 December 2020.
  122. ^ Watters, Reginald (1979). «Thomas Barnes and ‘The Times’ 1817–1841». History Today. 29 (9): 561–68.
  123. ^ Ford, Trowbridge H. (1986). «Political Coverage in ‘The Times,’ 1811–41: The Role of Barnes and Brougham». Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research. 59 (139): 91–107. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2281.1986.tb01181.x.
  124. ^ Alan Hankinson, Man of Wars: William Howard Russell of ‘The Times’ (1982)
  125. ^ «Royal Albert Hall.» Survey of London: Volume 38, South Kensington Museums Area. Ed. F H W Sheppard. London: London County Council, 1975. 177–195. British History Online. Web. 19 October 2020.
  126. ^ G. R. Searle, A New England?: Peace and War, 1886–1918 (Oxford University Press, 2004), 529–70.
  127. ^ Hugh Cunningham, Time, work and leisure: Life changes in England since 1700 (2014)
  128. ^ John K. Walton, The English seaside resort. A social history 1750–1914 (1983).
  129. ^ Searle, A New England? pp 547–53
  130. ^ «Malthus, An Essay on the Principle of Population: Library of Economics»
  131. ^ Kaufmann, Eric (2013). «Chapter 7: Sacralization by Stealth? The Religious Consequences of Low Fertility in Europe». In Kaufmann, Eric; Wilcox, W. Bradford (eds.). Whither the Child? Causes and Consequences of Low Fertility. Boulder, Colorado, United States: Paradigm Publishers. pp. 135–56. ISBN 978-1-61205-093-5.
  132. ^ a b Szreter, Simon (1988). «The importance of social intervention in Britain’s mortality decline c.1850–1914: A re-interpretation of the role of public health». Social History of Medicine. 1: 1–37. doi:10.1093/shm/1.1.1. S2CID 34704101. (subscription required)
  133. ^ Robert W. Fogel, The Escape from Hunger and Premature Death, 1700–2100: Europe, America, and the Third World (Cambridge Studies in Population, Economy and Society in Past Time) (2004) p 40
  134. ^ Simon Szreter, Fertility, class and gender in Britain, 1860–1940 (Cambridge University Press, 2002).
  135. ^ Roberts, Elizabeth (1984). A Woman’s Place: An Oral History of Working – Class Women 1890 – 1940. Oxford: Blackwell sPublishers. p. 85.
  136. ^ Bradlaw and Besant published ‘Fruits of Philosophy’, which is a publication about birth control.
  137. ^ Woodle of Menie, Michael (March 2015). «How fragile is our intellect? Estimating losses in general intelligence due to both selection and mutation accumulation». Personality and Individual Differences. 75: 80–84. doi:10.1016/j.paid.2014.10.047.
  138. ^ Houghton, The Victorian Frame of Mind, p. 5
  139. ^ David L. Brandon and Alan Brooke, The Railway Haters: Opposition To Railways, From the 19th to 21st Centuries (Pen & Sword Transport, 2019) p. 10
  140. ^ Bernard Porter, Britannia’s Burden: The Political Evolution of Modern Britain 1851–1890 (1994) ch 3
  141. ^ a b Hobsbawn, Eric (1995). «Chapter Nine: The Golden Years». The Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century 1914-1991. Abacus. ISBN 9780349106717.
  142. ^ F. M. L. Thompson, Rise of Respectable Society: A Social History of Victorian Britain, 1830–1900 (1988) pp. 211–214.
  143. ^ Porter, ch. 1–3; K Theodore Hoppen, The Mid-Victorian Generation: 1846–1886 (1998), ch 1 to 3, 9–11
  144. ^ Llewellyn Woodward, The Age of Reform, 1815–1870 (2nd ed. 1962) p 629
  145. ^ a b Testimony Gathered by Ashley’s Mines Commission Archived 19 December 2008 at the Wayback Machine Laura Del Col, West Virginia University
  146. ^ Dyos, H. J. (1968). «The Speculative Builders and Developers of Victorian London». Victorian Studies. 11: 641–690. JSTOR 3825462.
  147. ^ Christopher Powell, The British building industry since 1800: An economic history (Taylor & Francis, 1996).
  148. ^ Kemp, P. (1982). «Housing landlordism in late nineteenth-century Britain». Environment and Planning A. 14 (11): 1437–1447. doi:10.1068/a141437. S2CID 154957991.
  149. ^ Dyos, H. J. (1967). «The Slums of Victorian London». Victorian Studies. 11 (1): 5–40. JSTOR 3825891.
  150. ^ Anthony S. Wohl, The eternal slum: housing and social policy in Victorian London (1977).
  151. ^ Martin J. Daunton, House and home in the Victorian city: working class housing, 1850–1914 (1983).
  152. ^ J. A. R. Marriott, Modern England: 1885–1945 (4th ed., 1948) p 166.
  153. ^ a b c Barbara Daniels, Poverty and Families in the Victorian Era Archived 6 December 2008 at the Wayback Machine
  154. ^ Jane Humphries, Childhood & Child Labour in The British Industrial Revolution (Cambridge UP, 2016).
  155. ^ Del Col, Laura (1988). «The Life of the Industrial Worker in Ninteenth-Century [sic] England». The Victorian Web. Archived from the original on 25 March 2015. Retrieved 19 March 2015.
  156. ^ a b Child Labor Archived 21 January 2009 at the Wayback Machine David Cody, Hartwick College
  157. ^ Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Postscript: Founding of the Royal Institution». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. pp. 60–1. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  158. ^ Mugglestone, Lynda (16 August 2012). «Nineteenth-century English—an overview». Oxford English Dictionary. Retrieved 7 November 2020.
  159. ^ Lionel Thomas Caswell Rolt, Victorian engineering (Penguin, 1974).
  160. ^ Herbert L. Sussman, Victorian technology: invention, innovation, and the rise of the machine (ABC-CLIO, 2009)
  161. ^ Arbesman, Samuel (February 2011). «Quantifying the Ease of Scientific Discovery». Scientometrics. 86 (2): 245–250. doi:10.1007/s11192-010-0232-6. PMC 3277447. PMID 22328796.
  162. ^ Badash, Lawrence (1972). «The completeness of nineteenth-century science». Isis. 63 (1): 48–58. doi:10.1086/350840. S2CID 144042306.
  163. ^ a b c Katz, Victor (2009). «Chapter 23: Probability and Statistics in the Nineteenth Century». A History of Mathematics: An Introduction. Addison-Wesley. pp. 824–30. ISBN 978-0-321-38700-4.
  164. ^ a b Kline, Morris (1972). Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 682–4, 692–6. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  165. ^ a b Stewart, John (2012). «Chapter 16: Vector Calculus». Calculus: Early Transcendentals (7th ed.). United States of America: Cengage Learning. pp. 1084–5, 1123, 1128. ISBN 978-0-538-49790-9.
  166. ^ a b Katz, Victor (May 1979). «A History of Stokes’ Theorem». Mathematics Magazine. 52 (3): 146–156. doi:10.1080/0025570X.1979.11976770. JSTOR 2690275.
  167. ^ Kline, Morris (1972). «Chapter 33: Determinants and Matrices». Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  168. ^ Kline, Morris (1972). «28.7: Systems of Partial Differential Equations». Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 696–7. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  169. ^ Hecht, Eugene (2017). «8.13: A Mathematical Description of Polarization». Optics (5th ed.). Pearson. pp. 379–81. ISBN 978-0-133-97722-6.
  170. ^ a b Kline, Morris (1972). «Chapter 30: The Calculus of Variations in the Nineteenth Century». Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  171. ^ a b Gribbin, John (2012). «Chapter 6: Matrices and Waves». In Search of Schrodinger’s Cat: Quantum Physics and Reality. Great Britain: Penguin Random House. pp. 147, 155–6. ISBN 978-0-552-12555-0.
  172. ^ Herbert, Goldstein (1980). «10.2: Geometrical Optics and Wave Mechanics». Classical Mechanics (2nd ed.). Addison-Wesley. p. 489. ISBN 0-201-02918-9.
  173. ^ a b Lewis, Christopher (2007). «Chapter 4: The Mechanical Equivalent of Heat». Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  174. ^ Lewis, Christopher (2007). Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. Greenwood Press. pp. 79, 124–7. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  175. ^ Lanczos, Cornelius (1970). The Variational Principles of Mechanics. Dover Publications. p. 125. ISBN 978-0-486-65067-8.
  176. ^ Goldstein, Herbert (1980). «8.3: Routh’s Procedure and Oscillations About Steady Motion». Classical Mechanics (2nd ed.). Addison-Wesley. p. 356. ISBN 0-201-02918-9.
  177. ^ Landau, Lev; LIfshitz, Evgeny (1976). «41: The Routhian». Course of Theoretical Physics Volume 1: Mechanics. Translated by Sykes, J.B.; Bell, J.S. (3rd ed.). Elsevier. pp. 133–4. ISBN 0-7506-2896-0.
  178. ^ Coutinho, S. C. (1 May 2014). «Whittaker’s analytical dynamics: a biography». Archive for History of Exact Sciences. 68 (3): 355–407. doi:10.1007/s00407-013-0133-1. S2CID 122266762.
  179. ^ a b Lewis, Christoper (2007). «Chapter 7: Black Bodies, Free Energy, and Absolute Zero». Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  180. ^ a b c Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Chapter 8: Forces and Fields». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  181. ^ a b Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Chapter 9: The Science of Electromagnetism». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  182. ^ a b Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Chapter 10: Electromagnetic Waves». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  183. ^ a b Hunt, Bruce (1 November 2012). «Oliver Heaviside: A first-rate oddity». Physics Today. 65 (11): 48–54. Bibcode:2012PhT….65k..48H. doi:10.1063/PT.3.1788.
  184. ^ Gribbin, John (2012). «Chapter 2: Atoms». In Search of Schrodinger’s Cat: Quantum Physics and Reality. Great Britain: Transworld Publishers. pp. 45–6. ISBN 978-0-552-12555-0.
  185. ^ Katz, Victor (2009). «21.3: Symbolic Algebra». A History of Mathematics: An Introduction. Addison-Wesley. pp. 738–9. ISBN 978-0-321-38700-4.
  186. ^ a b c Katz, Victor (2009). «25.5: Computers and Applications». A History of Mathematics: An Introduction. Addison-Wesley. pp. 908–13. ISBN 978-0-321-38700-4.
  187. ^ Tom Standage, The Victorian Internet: The remarkable story of the telegraph and the nineteenth century’s online pioneers (Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1998).
  188. ^ John R. Kellett, The impact of railways on Victorian cities (Routledge, 2007).
  189. ^ Jack Simmons and Gordon Biddle, eds., The Oxford Companion to British Railway History: From 1603 to the 1990s (2nd ed. 1999)
  190. ^ L.T.C. Rolt, George & Robert Stephenson: The Railway Revolution (1960).
  191. ^ For example see John H. Jensen and Gerhard Rosegger. «British Railway Builders along the Lower Danube, 1856–1869.» Slavonic and East European Review 46#106 (1968): 105–128; H. R. Stones, British railways in Argentina 1860–1948 (1993)
  192. ^ Charles Walker, Thomas Brassey: railway builder (1969).
  193. ^ Mark Casson, The World’s First Railway System: Enterprise, Competition, and Regulation on the Railway Network in Victorian Britain (2009).
  194. ^ R. S Joby, The Railway Builders: Lives and Works of the Victorian Railway Contractors (1983)
  195. ^ Attwooll, Jolyon (9 January 2017). «150 London Underground facts (including the birth of Jerry Springer in East Finchley station)». The Telegraph. Archived from the original on 10 January 2022. Retrieved 11 November 2020.
  196. ^ Ian J. Kerr, Building the Railways of the Raj, 1850–1900 (1995).
  197. ^ a b Anthony S. Wohl, Endangered lives: public health in Victorian Britain (JM Dent and Sons, 1983)
  198. ^ a b «Joseph Lister». Web.ukonline.co.uk. 10 February 1912. Archived from the original on 31 August 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  199. ^ «Dr William Green Morton (1819–68)». General-anaesthesia.com. Archived from the original on 21 August 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  200. ^ a b c «History of chloroform anaesthesia». General-anaesthesia.com. Archived from the original on 22 February 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  201. ^ Ralph R. Frerichs. «Anesthesia and Queen Victoria». Ph.ucla.edu. Archived from the original on 16 July 2012. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  202. ^ a b c «h2g2 – Waterloo Teeth: A History of Dentures». BBC. 24 August 2005. Archived from the original on 17 March 2011. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  203. ^ «Waterloo Teeth». Historyhome.co.uk. Archived from the original on 24 November 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  204. ^ Crichton-Browne J. An address on tooth culture. Lancet July 2, 1892;17(2):6-10. His talk is a little long, but it is a glorious example of Victorian language and logic.
  205. ^ Harold Perkin, The Origins of Modern English Society (1969) p. 280.
  206. ^ Asa Briggs, The Age of Improvement: 1783–1867 (1959), pp. 66–74, 286–87, 436
  207. ^ Ian C. Bradley, The Call to Seriousness: The Evangelical Impact on the Victorians (1976) pp. 106–109
  208. ^ Rebecca Probert, «Living in Sin», BBC History Magazine (September 2012); G. Frost, Living in Sin: Cohabiting as Husband and Wife in Nineteenth-Century England (Manchester U.P. 2008)
  209. ^ Frederick Engels (2014). The Condition of the Working-Class in England in 1844. p. 240. ISBN 9783730964859.
  210. ^ Hamish. Maxwell-Stewart, «Convict Transportation from Britain and Ireland 1615–1870», History Compass 8#11 (2010): 1221–42.
  211. ^ Martin Daunton, Progress and Poverty: An Economic and Social History of Britain 1700–1850 (1995) p 491.
  212. ^ Lionel W. Fox (1998). The English Prison and Borstal Systems. p. 46. ISBN 9780415177382.
  213. ^ S. G. Checkland, The rise of industrial society in England, 1815–1885 (1966) p 277.
  214. ^ Hamish Maxwell-Stewart, «Transportation from Britain and Ireland 1615–1870», History Compass 8#11 (2010): 1221–42.
  215. ^ R.C.K. Ensor. England 1870–1914 (1937) pp 520–21.
  216. ^ J. W. Fox, «The Modern English Prison» (1934).
  217. ^ a b c d Acton, William (1857). Prostitution Considered in its Moral, Social, and Sanitary Aspects (Reprint of the Second Edition with new biographical note ed.). London: Frank Cass (published 1972). ISBN 0-7146-2414-4.
  218. ^ a b c d e Walkowitz, Judith (1980). Prostitution and Victorian Society. Cambridge University Press.
  219. ^ a b Flanders, Judith (2014). «Prostitution». British Library. Archived from the original on 7 March 2016.
  220. ^ a b c Hamilton, Margaret (1978). «Opposition to the Contagious Diseases Acts 1864–1886». Albion. The North American Conference on British Studies. 10 (1): 14–27. doi:10.2307/4048453. JSTOR 4048453.
  221. ^ Butler, Josephine (1976). Personal Reminiscences of a Great Crusade (Hyperion Reprint ed.). Westport, Connecticut: Hyperion Reprint Press. ISBN 0-88355-257-4.
  222. ^ Nield, Keith (1973). «Introduction». Prostitution in the Victorian Age – Debates on the Issue From 19th Century Critical Journals. England: Gregg International Publishers Limited. ISBN 0576532517.
  223. ^ a b c d e f Swisher, Clarice, ed. Victorian England. San Diego: Greenhaven Press, 2000. pp. 248–250
  224. ^ Vallely, Paul (25 April 2006). «1841: A window on Victorian Britain». The Independent. London. Archived from the original on 17 June 2015. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  225. ^ «Illustrated London News». Iln.org.uk. Archived from the original on 7 October 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  226. ^ California Gold Rush Archived 24 November 2011 at the Wayback Machine. Robert Whaples, Wake Forest University.
  227. ^ Farwell, Byron (2009). Queen Victoria’s Little Wars. Pen & Sword Books. ISBN 9781848840157.
  228. ^ «Is this what Labour’s next Clause four should say?». Fabians.org.uk. Archived from the original on 22 June 2011. Retrieved 10 August 2010.

Further reading

General

  • Adams, James Eli, ed. Encyclopedia of the Victorian Era (4 Vol. 2004), short essays on a wide range of topics by experts
  • Bailey, Peter. Leisure and class in Victorian England: Rational recreation and the contest for control, 1830–1885 (Routledge, 2014).
  • Best, Geoffrey. Mid-Victorian Britain, 1851-1875 (Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1971)
  • Bourne, Kenneth. The foreign policy of Victorian England, 1830-1902 (1970) online, survey plus primary documents
  • Briggs, Asa. The Age of Improvement 1783–1867 (1979), Wide-ranging older survey emphasizing the reforms. online
  • Cevasco, G. A. ed. The 1890s: An Encyclopedia of British Literature, Art, and Culture (1993) 736pp; short articles by experts
  • Chadwick, Owen. The Victorian Church (2 vol 1966), covers all denominations online
  • Clark, G. Kitson The making of Victorian England (1963). online
  • Ensor, R. C. K. England, 1870–1914 (1936) https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.49856 online] influential scholarly survey
  • Gregg, Pauline. A Social and Economic History of Britain: 1760–1950 (1950) online
  • Harrison, J.F.C. Early Victorian Britain 1832–1851 (Fontana, 1979).
  • Harrison, J.F.C. Late Victorian Britain 1875–1901 (Routledge, 2013).
  • Heffer, Simon. High Minds: The Victorians and the Birth of Modern Britain (2014), survey to 1880.
  • Heffer, Simon. The Age of Decadence: Britain 1880 to 1914 (2017), wide-ranging scholarly survey.
  • Heilmann, Ann, and Mark Llewellyn, eds. Neo-Victorianism: The Victorians in the Twenty-First Century, 1999–2009 (Palgrave Macmillan; 2011) 323 pages; looks at recent literary & cinematic, interest in the Victorian era, including magic, sexuality, theme parks, and the postcolonial
  • Hilton, Boyd. A Mad, Bad, and Dangerous People?: England 1783–1846 (New Oxford History of England. 2006); in-depth scholarly survey, 784pp.
  • Hobsbawm, Eric (1997). The Age of Capital, 1848–1875. London: Abacus.
  • McCord, Norman and Bill Purdue. British History, 1815–1914 (2nd ed. 2007), 612 pp online, university textbook
  • Paul, Herbert. History of Modern England, 1904-6 (5 vols) online free
  • Perkin, Harold. The Origins of Modern English Society: 1780–1880 (1969) online
  • Hoppen, K. Theodore. The Mid-Victorian Generation 1846–1886 (New Oxford History of England) (2000), comprehensive scholarly history excerpt and text search
  • Roberts, Clayton and David F. Roberts. A History of England, Volume 2: 1688 to the present (2013) university textbook; 1985 edition online
  • Somervell, D. C. English thought in the nineteenth century (1929) online
  • Steinbach, Susie L. Understanding the Victorians: Politics, Culture and Society in Nineteenth-Century Britain (2012) excerpt and text search
  • Swisher, Clarice, ed. Victorian England (2000) 20 excerpts from leading primary and secondary sources regarding literary, cultural, technical, political, and social themes. online free

Daily life and culture

  • Aston, Jennifer, Amanda Capern, and Briony McDonagh. «More than bricks and mortar: female property ownership as economic strategy in mid-nineteenth-century urban England.» Urban History 46.4 (2019): 695–721. online
  • Flanders, Judith. Inside the Victorian Home: A Portrait of Domestic Life in Victorian England. W.W. Norton & Company: 2004. ISBN 0-393-05209-5.
  • Houghton, Walter E. (1957). The Victorian frame of mind, 1830–1870. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press. ISBN 978-0-300-00122-8.
  • May, Trevor (1994). The Victorian Schoolroom. Great Britain: Shire Publications. pp. 3, 29.
  • Mitchell, Sally. Daily Life in Victorian England. Greenwood Press: 1996. ISBN 0-313-29467-4.
  • O’Gorman, Francis, ed. The Cambridge companion to Victorian culture (2010)
  • Roberts, Adam Charles, ed. Victorian culture and society: the essential glossary (2003).
  • Thompson, F. M. L. Rise of Respectable Society: A Social History of Victorian Britain, 1830–1900 (1988) Strong on family, marriage, childhood, houses, and play.
  • Weiler, Peter. The New Liberalism: Liberal Social Theory in Great Britain, 1889–1914 (Routledge, 2016).
  • Wilson, A. N. The Victorians. Arrow Books: 2002. ISBN 0-09-945186-7
  • Young, Gerard Mackworth, ed. Early Victorian England 1830-1865 (2 vol 1934) scholarly surveys of cultural history. vol 2 online

Literature

  • Altick, Richard Daniel. Victorian People and Ideas: A Companion for the Modern Reader of Victorian Literature. (1974) online free
  • Felluga, Dino Franco, et al. The Encyclopedia of Victorian Literature (2015).
  • Flint, Kay. The Cambridge History of Victorian Literature (2014).
  • Horsman, Alan. The Victorian Novel (Oxford History of English Literature, 1991)

Politics

  • Aydelotte, William O. “Parties and Issues in Early Victorian England.” Journal of British Studies, 5#2 1966, pp. 95–114. online
  • Bourne, Kenneth. The foreign policy of Victorian England, 1830–1902 (Oxford UP, 1970), contains a short narrative history and 147 «Selected documents» on pp 195–504.
  • Boyd, Kelly and Rohan McWilliam, eds. The Victorian Studies Reader (2007) 467pp; articles and excerpts by scholars excerpts and text search
  • Bright, J. Franck. A History of England. Period 4: Growth of Democracy: Victoria 1837–1880 (1902) online 608pp; highly detailed older political narrative
    • A History of England: Period V. Imperial Reaction, Victoria, 1880‒1901 (1904) online
  • Brock, M. G. «Politics at the Accession of Queen Victoria» History Today (1953) 3#5 pp 329–338 online.
  • Brown, David, Robert Crowcroft, and Gordon Pentland, eds. The Oxford Handbook of Modern British Political History, 1800–2000 (2018) excerpt
  • Burton, Antoinette, ed. Politics and Empire in Victorian Britain: A Reader. Palgrave Macmillan: 2001. ISBN 0-312-29335-6
  • Marriott, J. A. R. England Since Waterloo (1913); focus on politics and diplomacy; online
  • Martin, Howard.Britain in the 19th Century (Challenging History series, 2000) 409pp; textbook; emphasizing politics, diplomacy and use of primary sources
  • Trevelyan, G. M. British History in the Nineteenth Century and After (1782–1901) (1922). online very well written scholarly survey
  • Walpole, Spencer. A History of England from the Conclusion of the Great War in 1815 (6 vol. 1878–86), very well written political narrative to 1855; online
    • Walpole, Spencer. History of Twenty-Five Years (4 vol. 1904–1908) covers 1856–1880; online
  • Woodward, E. L. The Age of Reform: 1815–1870 (1954) comprehensive survey online
  • Young, G. M. «Mid-Victorianism» History Today (1951) 1#1 pp 11–17, online.

Crime and punishment

  • Auerbach, Sascha (2015). «‘Beyond the pale of mercy’: Victorian penal culture, police court missionaries, and the origins of probation in England» (PDF). Law and History Review. 33 (3): 621–663. doi:10.1017/S0738248015000280. S2CID 142101025.
  • Bailey, Victor. Policing and punishment in nineteenth century Britain (2015).
  • Churchill, David. Crime Control and Everyday Life in the Victorian City (Oxford UP, 2018)
  • Emsley, Clive. Crime and society in England: 1750–1900 (2013).
  • Emsley, Clive. «Crime in 19th Century Britain.» History Today 38 (1988): 40+
  • Emsley, Clive. The English Police: A Political and Social History (2nd ed. 1996) also published as The Great British Bobby: A History of British Policing from the 18th Century to the Present (2010)excerpt
  • Fox, Lionel W. (1998). The English Prison and Borstal Systems. p. 46. ISBN 9780415177382.
  • Gatrell, V. A. C. «Crime, authority and the policeman-state.» in E.M.L. Thompson, ed., The Cambridge social history of Britain 1750-1950: Volume 3 (1990). 3:243-310
  • Hay, Douglas. «Crime and justice in eighteenth-and nineteenth-century England.» Crime and Justice 2 (1980): 45–84. online
  • Kilday, Anne-Marie. «Women and crime.» Women’s History, Britain 1700–1850 ed. Hannah Barker and Elaine Chalus, (Routledge, 2004) pp. 186–205.
  • May, Margaret. «Innocence and experience: the evolution of the concept of juvenile delinquency in the mid-nineteenth century.» Victorian Studies 17.1 (1973): 7–29. online
  • Radzinowicz, Leon. A History of English Criminal Law and Its Administration from 1750 (5 vol. 1948–1976)
  • Radzinowicz, Leon and Roger Hood The Emergence of Penal Policy in Victorian and Edwardian England (1990)
  • Shore, Heather (2000). «The Idea of Juvenile Crime in 19th Century England». History Today. 50 (6): 21–27.
  • Shore, Heather. «Crime, policing and punishment.» in Chris Williams, ed., A companion to nineteenth-century Britain (2007): 381–395. excerpt
  • Storch, R. D. (1980). «Crime And Justice in 19th-Century England». History Today. 30: 32–37.
  • Taylor, James (2018). «White-collar crime and the law in nineteenth-century Britain» (PDF). Business History. 60 (3): 343–360. doi:10.1080/00076791.2017.1339691. S2CID 157785396.
  • Tobias, J. J. Crime and Industrial Society in the Nineteenth Century (1967) .
  • Tobias, J.J. ed, Nineteenth-century crime: prevention and punishment (1972) primary sources.
  • Taylor, Howard. «Rationing crime: the political economy of criminal statistics since the 1850s.» Economic history review (1998) 51#3 569–590. online

Historiography

  • Burton, Antoinette (2012). «Victorian History: Some Experiments with Syllabi». Victorian Studies. 54 (2): 305–311. doi:10.2979/victorianstudies.54.2.305. S2CID 142936859.
  • Elton, G. R. Modern Historians on British History 1485–1945: A Critical Bibliography 1945–1969 (1969), annotated guide to 1000 history books on every major topic, plus book reviews and major scholarly articles. online
  • Gooch, Brison D. (1973). «Recent Literature on Queen Victoria’s Little Wars». Victorian Studies. 17 (2): 217–224. JSTOR 3826186.
  • Goodlad, Lauren M. E. (2000). «‘A Middle Class Cut into Two’: Historiography and Victorian National Character». ELH. 67 (1): 143–178. doi:10.1353/elh.2000.0003. S2CID 161748511.
  • Homans, Margaret, and Adrienne Munich, eds. Remaking Queen Victoria (Cambridge University Press, 1997)
  • Kent, Christopher (1996). «Victorian social history: post-Thompson, post-Foucault, postmodern». Victorian Studies. 1996 (1): 97–133. JSTOR 3828799.
  • Mays, Kelly J (2011). «Looking backward, looking forward: the Victorians in the rear-view mirror of future history». Victorian Studies. 53 (3): 445–456. doi:10.2979/victorianstudies.53.3.445. S2CID 143253052.
  • Moore, D. C. «In Search of a New Past: 1820 – 1870,» in Richard Schlatter, ed., Recent Views on British History: Essays on Historical Writing since 1966 (Rutgers UP, 1984), pp 255–298
  • Parry, J. P. (1983). «The State of Victorian Political History». Historical Journal. 26 (2): 469–484. doi:10.1017/S0018246X00024201. JSTOR 2638778. S2CID 162264240.
  • Sandiford, Keith A. P. (1981). «The Victorians at play: Problems in historiographical methodology». Journal of Social History. 1981 (2): 271–288. doi:10.1353/jsh/15.2.271. JSTOR 3787112.
  • Stansky, Peter. «British History: 1870 – 1914,» in Richard Schlatter, ed., Recent Views on British History: Essays on Historical Writing since 1966 (Rutgers UP, 1984), pp. 299–326
  • Taylor, Miles (2020). «The Bicentenary of Queen Victoria». Journal of British Studies. 59 (1): 121–135. doi:10.1017/jbr.2019.245. S2CID 213433777.
  • Vernon, James (2005). «Historians and the Victorian Studies Question». Victorian Studies. 47 (2): 272–79. doi:10.2979/VIC.2005.47.2.272. S2CID 145307328.
  • Webb, R. K. Modern England: from the 18th century to the present (1968) online widely recommended university textbook

Primary sources

  • Black, E.C. ed. British politics in the nineteenth century (1969) online
  • Bourne, Kenneth. The foreign policy of Victorian England, 1830–1902 (Oxford UP, 1970.) pp 195–504 are 147 selected documents
  • Hicks, Geoff, et al. eds. Documents on Conservative Foreign Policy, 1852–1878 (2013), 550 documents excerpt
  • Temperley, Harold and L.M. Penson, eds. Foundations of British Foreign Policy: From Pitt (1792) to Salisbury (1902) (1938), 608pp of primary sources online

External links

  • Free online books on the Victorian era
  • Victorians British Library website exploring the Victorian period.
  • Victorians.co.uk Victorian Era History Guide.
  • Mostly-Victorian.com A collection of primary-source documents drawn from Victorian periodicals.
  • The Victorian Dictionary
  • The Victorian Web
  • Victorians British Library history resources about the Victorian era, featuring collection material and text by Liza Picard.
  • Timelines: Sources from history – British Library interactive
  • Collection: «Victorian Studies» from the University of Michigan Museum of Art
  • «What Happened During the Victorian Era?» resources from the Royal Museums Greenwich
  • Victorian mate choice, by evolutionary psychologist Geoffrey Miller

«Victorian society» redirects here. For the UK amenity society, see The Victorian Society.

Victorian era
1837–1901
Queen Victoria - Winterhalter 1859.jpg

Queen Victoria in 1859 by Winterhalter

Monarch(s) Victoria
Leader(s)
  • The Viscount Melbourne
  • Sir Robert Peel
  • Lord John Russell
  • The Earl of Derby
  • The Earl of Aberdeen
  • The Viscount Palmerston
  • Benjamin Disraeli
  • William Ewart Gladstone
  • The Marquess of Salisbury
  • The Earl of Rosebery
← Preceded by
Georgian era
Followed by →
Edwardian era

In the history of the United Kingdom and the British Empire, the Victorian era was the period of Queen Victoria’s reign, from 20 June 1837 until her death on 22 January 1901. The era followed the Georgian period and preceded the Edwardian period, and its later half overlaps with the first part of the Belle Époque era of Continental Europe.

There was a strong religious drive for higher moral standards led by the nonconformist churches, such as the Methodists and the evangelical wing of the established Church of England. Ideologically, the Victorian era witnessed resistance to the rationalism that defined the Georgian period, and an increasing turn towards romanticism and even mysticism in religion, social values, and arts.[1] This era saw a staggering amount of technological innovations that proved key to Britain’s power and prosperity.[2][3] Doctors started moving away from tradition and mysticism towards a science-based approach; medicine advanced thanks to the adoption of the germ theory of disease and pioneering research in epidemiology.[4]

Domestically, the political agenda was increasingly liberal, with a number of shifts in the direction of gradual political reform, improved social reform, and the widening of the franchise. There were unprecedented demographic changes: the population of England and Wales almost doubled from 16.8 million in 1851 to 30.5 million in 1901,[5] and Scotland’s population also rose rapidly, from 2.8 million in 1851 to 4.4 million in 1901.[citation needed] However, Ireland’s population decreased sharply, from 8.2 million in 1841 to less than 4.5 million in 1901, mostly due to emigration and the Great Famine.[6] Between 1837 and 1901 about 15 million emigrated from Great Britain, mostly to the United States, as well as to imperial outposts in Canada, South Africa, New Zealand, and Australia.[7] Thanks to educational reforms, the British population not only approached universal literacy towards the end of the era but also became increasingly well-educated; the market for reading materials of all kinds boomed.[8][9][10]

Britain’s relations with the other Great Powers were driven by antagonism with Russia, including the Crimean War and the Great Game. A Pax Britannica of peaceful trade was maintained by the country’s naval and industrial supremacy. Britain embarked on global imperial expansion, particularly in Asia and Africa, which made the British Empire the largest empire in history. National self-confidence peaked.[11][12] Britain granted political autonomy to the more advanced colonies of Australia, Canada, and New Zealand.[13] Apart from the Crimean War, Britain was not involved in any armed conflict with another major power.[13][14]

The two main political parties during the era remained the Whigs/Liberals and the Conservatives; by its end, the Labour Party had formed as a distinct political entity. These parties were led by such prominent statesmen as Lord Melbourne, Sir Robert Peel, Lord Derby, Lord Palmerston, Benjamin Disraeli, William Gladstone, and Lord Salisbury. The unsolved problems relating to Irish Home Rule played a great part in politics in the later Victorian era, particularly in view of Gladstone’s determination to achieve a political settlement in Ireland.

Terminology and periodisation

In the strictest sense, the Victorian era covers the duration of Victoria’s reign as Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, from her accession on 20 June 1837—after the death of her uncle, William IV—until her death on 22 January 1901, after which she was succeeded by her eldest son, Edward VII. Her reign lasted for 63 years and seven months, a longer period than any of her predecessors. The term ‘Victorian’ was in contemporaneous usage to describe the era.[15] The era has also been understood in a more extensive sense as a period that possessed sensibilities and characteristics distinct from the periods adjacent to it, in which case it is sometimes dated to begin before Victoria’s accession—typically from the passage of or agitation for (during the 1830s) the Reform Act 1832, which introduced a wide-ranging change to the electoral system of England and Wales. Definitions that purport a distinct sensibility or politics to the era have also created scepticism about the worth of the label «Victorian», though there have also been defences of it.[16]

Michael Sadleir was insistent that «in truth, the Victorian period is three periods, and not one».[17] He distinguished early Victorianism – the socially and politically unsettled period from 1837 to 1850[18] – and late Victorianism (from 1880 onwards), with its new waves of aestheticism and imperialism,[19] from the Victorian heyday: mid-Victorianism, 1851 to 1879. He saw the latter period as characterized by a distinctive mixture of prosperity, domestic prudery, and complacency[20] – what G. M. Trevelyan similarly called the «mid-Victorian decades of quiet politics and roaring prosperity».[21]

Political and diplomatic history

Early

In 1832, after much political agitation, the Reform Act was passed on the third attempt. The Act abolished many borough seats and created others in their place, as well as expanding the franchise in England and Wales (a Scottish Reform Act and Irish Reform Act were passed separately). Minor reforms followed in 1835 and 1836.

On 20 June 1837, Victoria became Queen of the United Kingdom on the death of her uncle, William IV, just weeks after reaching the age of eighteen.[22] Her government was led by the Whig prime minister Lord Melbourne, to whom she was close.[22] But within two years he had resigned, and the Tory politician Sir Robert Peel attempted to form a new ministry. Peel said he was willing to become prime minister provided the Queen replaced her Whig ladies-in-waiting with Tory ones. She refused and re-appointed Lord Melbourne, a decision criticised as unconstitutional.[22] Britain sent Lord Durham to resolve the issue and his 1839 report opened the way for «responsible government» (that is, self-government).[13][14]

In the same year, a seizure of British opium exports to China prompted the First Opium War against the Qing dynasty. British defense of India initiated the First Anglo-Afghan War—one of the first major conflicts of the Great Game between Britain and Russia.[23]

In South Africa, the Dutch Boers made their «Great Trek to found Natal, the Transvaal, and the Orange Free State, defeating the Zulus in the process, 1835–1838; Britain annexed Natal in 1843 but recognized the independence of the Transvaal in 1852 in the Orange Free State in 1854.[13][14]

In 1840, Queen Victoria married her German cousin Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfield. It proved a passionate marriage, whose children were much sought after by royal families across Europe. An astute diplomat, the Queen was only too willing to arrange such marriages. Indeed, she became the «Grandmother of Europe» thanks to the nine children she had with Prince Albert in just sixteen years despite suffering from postnatal depression and her dislike of childbirth. Unfortunately, she carried the gene for haemophilia, which affected ten of her male descendants, including the heir apparent of Tsar Nicholas II.[22][24]

In Australia, new provinces were founded with Victoria in 1835 and South Australia in 1842. The focus shifted from transportation of criminals to voluntary immigration. New Zealand became a British colony in 1839; in 1840 Maori chiefs ceded sovereignty to Britain in Treaty of Waitangi. In 1841 New Zealand became an autonomous colony.[13][14] The signing of the Treaty of Nanking in 1842 ended the First Opium War and gave Britain control over Hong Kong Island.[14] However, a disastrous retreat from Kabul in the same year led to the annihilation of a British army column in Afghanistan. In 1845, the Great Famine began to cause mass starvation, disease and death in Ireland, sparking large-scale emigration.[25] To allow more cheap food into Ireland, the Peel government repealed the Corn Laws. Peel was replaced by the Whig ministry of Lord John Russell.[26]

In 1853, Britain fought alongside France in the Crimean War against Russia. The goal was to ensure that Russia could not benefit from the declining status of the Ottoman Empire,[27] a strategic consideration known as the Eastern Question. The conflict marked a rare breach in the Pax Britannica, the period of relative peace (1815–1914) that existed among the Great Powers of the time, and especially in Britain’s interaction with them. On its conclusion in 1856 with the Treaty of Paris, Russia was prohibited from hosting a military presence in Crimea. In October of the same year, the Second Opium War saw Britain overpower the Qing dynasty in China. Along with other major powers, Britain took steps in obtaining special trading and legal rights in a limited number of treaty ports.[14]

It was during the Crimean War that the Queen introduced the Victoria Cross, awarded on the basis of valour and merit regardless of rank. The first Crosses were handed out to 62 men in a ceremony at Hyde Park in 1857, the first time officers and men were decorated together.[22]

During 1857–58, an uprising by sepoys against the East India Company was suppressed, an event that led to the end of Company rule in India and the transferral of administration to direct rule by the British government. The princely states were not affected and remained under British guidance.[28] English was imposed as the medium of education.[14]

Middle

In 1861, Prince Albert died.[23] Queen Victoria went into mourning and withdrew from public life for ten years.[24]

Whilst the cabinet leaned toward recognition of the Confederacy during the American Civil War, public opinion was split.[29] Confederate foreign policy planners had hoped that the value of their cotton exports would encourage European powers to intervene in their favour. It was not to be, and the British attitude might have been decisive. Being cut off from cotton did not affect the British economy as much as the Confederates had expected. A considerable supply was available to Great Britain when the American Civil War erupted and she was able to turn to India and Egypt as alternatives when that ran out.[30] In the end, the government decided to remain neutral upon realising that war with the United States would be highly dangerous, for that country provided much of Britain’s food supply (especially wheat) and its navy could sink much of the merchant fleet.[29][30] U.S. ambassador to Britain Charles Francis Adams Sr. succeeded in resolving thorny problems that could have driven the two powers into war. But once it was clear that the United States had the upper hand on the battlefield, the possibility of an Anglo-American war vanished.[30]

Fathers of Canadian Confederation by Robert Harris (1885).

Her diary entries suggest the Queen had contemplated the possibility of a union of her North American colonies as early as February 1865. She wrote, «…we must struggle for it, and far the best it would be to let it go as an Independent Kingdom, under an English Prince!» She also mentioned how her late husband Prince Albert had hoped that one day, their sons would rule over the British colonies. In February 1867, the Queen received a copy of the British North America Act (also known as the Constitution Act 1867). A fortnight later she hosted delegates coming to discuss the question of confederation «under the name of Canada,» including the future Prime Minister John A. Macdonald. On 29 March 1867, the Queen granted royal assent to the Act, which became effective on 1 July 1867.[31]

Canada maintained strong ties with the Queen. Victoria in British Columbia and Victoria County in Nova Scotia were named after her, Regina in Saskatchewan in her honour, Prince Edward Island her father, and Alberta her daughter. Her birthday, Victoria Day, is an official public holiday in Canada. In addition, her daughter Princess Louise was chatelaine of Rideau Hall from 1878 to 1883 and her son the Duke of Connaught served as Governor-General of Canada between 1911 and 1916.[31]

In 1867, the second Reform Act was passed, expanding the franchise.

In 1871, just a year after the France expelled its emperor, republican sentiments grew in Britain. After Prince Edward recovered from typhoid, the Queen decided to give a public thanksgiving service and appear on the balcony of Buckingham Palace. This was the start of her return to public life.[22]

Late

Map of the British Empire in 1898

Key leaders included Conservatives Benjamin Disraeli, and Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, 3rd Marquess of Salisbury, and Liberals William Ewart Gladstone, the Earl of Rosebery and William Harcourt.[32] They introduced various reforms aimed at strengthening the political autonomy of large industrial cities and increasing British involvement in the international stage. Labour movements were recognised and integrated in order to combat extremism. Both Queen Victoria and Prince Albert favoured moderate improvements to conditions of workers.[24] Queen Victoria found in Disraeli a trustworthy adviser. She approved of his policies which helped elevated Britain’s status to global superpower. In her later years, her popularity soared as she became a symbol of the British Empire.[22] The major new policies included rapid succession, the complete abolition of slavery in the African possessions, the end of transportation of convicts to Australia, loosening restrictions on colonial trade, and introducing responsible government.[14][13]

David Livingstone led famous expeditions in central Africa, positioning Britain for favourable expansion of its colonial system in the Scramble for Africa during the 1880s. There were numerous revolts and violent conflicts in the British Empire, but there were no wars with other major nations.[14][13] In South Africa tensions escalated, especially with the discovery of gold. The result was the First Boer War in 1880–1881 and the intensely bitter Second Boer War in 1899–1902. The British finally prevailed, but lost prestige at home and abroad.[13][14]

Queen Victoria on her deathbed, 1901

After weeks of illness, Queen Victoria died on 22 January 1901. By her bedside were her son and heir Edward VII and grandson Kaiser Wilhelm II.[22] Despite their difficult relations, Edward VII never severed ties with the Queen. Like her, he modernised the British monarchy and ensured its survival when so many European royal families collapsed as a result of the First World War.[33]

Society and culture

Common culture

The rise of the middle class during the era had a formative effect on its character; the historian Walter E. Houghton reflects that «once the middle class attained political as well as financial eminence, their social influence became decisive. The Victorian frame of mind is largely composed of their characteristic modes of thought and feeling».[34]

Industrialisation brought with it a rapidly growing middle class whose increase in numbers had a significant effect on the social strata itself: cultural norms, lifestyle, values and morality. Identifiable characteristics came to define the middle-class home and lifestyle. Previously, in town and city, residential space was adjacent to or incorporated into the work site, virtually occupying the same geographical space. The difference between private life and commerce was a fluid one distinguished by an informal demarcation of function. In the Victorian era, English family life increasingly became compartmentalised, the home a self-contained structure housing a nuclear family extended according to need and circumstance to include blood relations. The concept of «privacy» became a hallmark of the middle-class life.

The English home closed up and darkened over the decade (1850s), the cult of domesticity matched by a cult of privacy. Bourgeois existence was a world of interior space, heavily curtained off and wary of intrusion, and opened only by invitation for viewing on occasions such as parties or teas. «The essential, unknowability of each individual, and society’s collaboration in the maintenance of a façade behind which lurked innumerable mysteries, were the themes which preoccupied many mid-century novelists.«[35]

Evangelicals, utilitarians, and reform

The central feature of Victorian-era politics is the search for reform and improvement, including both the individual personality and society.[36] Three powerful forces were at work. First was the rapid rise of the middle class, in large part displacing the complete control long exercised by the aristocracy. Respectability was their code—a businessman had to be trusted and must avoid reckless gambling and heavy drinking. Second, the spiritual reform closely linked to evangelical Christianity, including both the Nonconformist sects, such as the Methodists, and especially the evangelical or Low Church element in the established Church of England, typified by Lord Shaftesbury (1801–1885).[37] It imposed fresh moralistic values on society, such as Sabbath observance, responsibility, widespread charity, discipline in the home, and self-examination for the smallest faults and needs of improvement. Starting with the anti-slavery movement of the 1790s, the evangelical moralizers developed highly effective techniques of enhancing the moral sensibilities of all family members and reaching the public at large through intense, very well organized agitation and propaganda. They focused on exciting a personal revulsion against social evils and personal misbehaviour.[38] Asa Briggs points out, «There were as many treatises on ‘domestic economy’ in mid-Victorian England as on political economy»[39]

The third effect came from the liberalism of philosophical utilitarians, led by intellectuals Jeremy Bentham (1748–1832), James Mill (1773–1836) and his son John Stuart Mill (1806–1873).[40] They were not moralistic but scientific. Their movement, often called «Philosophic Radicalism,» fashioned a formula for promoting the goal of «progress» using scientific rationality, and business-like efficiency, to identify, measure, and discover solutions to social problems. The formula was an inquiry, legislation, execution, inspection, and report.[41] In public affairs, their leading exponent was Edwin Chadwick (1800–1890). Evangelicals and utilitarians shared a basic middle-class ethic of responsibility and formed a political alliance. The result was an irresistible force for reform.[42]

Social reforms focused on ending slavery, removing the slavery-like burdens on women and children, and reforming the police to prevent crime, rather than emphasizing the very harsh punishment of criminals. Even more important were political reforms, especially the lifting of disabilities on nonconformists and Roman Catholics, and above all, the reform of Parliament and elections to introduce democracy and replace the old system whereby senior aristocrats controlled dozens of seats in parliament.[43]

The long-term effect of the reform movements was to tightly link the nonconformist element with the Liberal party. The dissenters gave significant support to moralistic issues, such as temperance and sabbath enforcement. The nonconformist conscience, as it was called, was repeatedly called upon by Gladstone for support for his moralistic foreign policy.[44] In election after election, Protestant ministers rallied their congregations to the Liberal ticket. In Scotland, the Presbyterians played a similar role to the Nonconformist Methodists, Baptists and other groups in England and Wales.[45] The political strength of Dissent faded sharply after 1920 with the secularization of British society in the 20th century.[46][47][48]

Religion

The restoration of the Catholic hierarchy in 1850 provoked a strong reaction. This sketch is from an issue of Punch, printed in November that year.

Religion was a battleground during this era, with the Nonconformists fighting bitterly against the established status of the Church of England, especially regarding education and access to universities and public office. Penalties on Roman Catholics were mostly removed. The Vatican restored the English Catholic bishoprics in 1850 and numbers grew through conversions and immigration from Ireland.[49] The Oxford Movement was also occurring around this time, which would draw in new converts to the Catholic Church; among these was John Henry Newman. Secularism and doubts about the accuracy of the Old Testament grew as the scientific outlooked rapidly gained ground among the better educated. This doubt made them receptive to German idealism, which was imported to England principally by Thomas Carlyle and, before him though less successfully, Samuel Taylor Coleridge.[50] Coleridge resisted the empirical legacy of the Age of Enlightenment, while Carlyle, a Scotsman, critiqued utilitarianism from within the tradition of Scottish metaphysics.[51] Walter E. Houghton argues, «Perhaps the most important development in 19th-century intellectual history was the extension of scientific assumptions and methods from the physical world to the whole life of man.»[52]

During the mid-nineteenth century, there were two distinct religious mentalities among British academics. The North British school was religiously conservative and commercially engaged thanks to the influence of Presbyterianism and Calvinism. Northern English and Scottish researchers played a key role in the development of thermodynamics, which was motivated by the desire to design ever more efficient engines. By contrast, in the South, mentalities of Anglicanism, agnosticism, and even atheism were more common. Academics such as the biologist Thomas Huxley promoted «scientific naturalism.»[53]

Status of Nonconformist churches

Nonconformist conscience describes the moral sensibility of the Nonconformist churches—those which dissent from the established Church of England—that influenced British politics in the 19th and early 20th centuries.[54][55] In the 1851 census of church attendance, non-conformists who went to chapel comprised half the attendance of Sunday services.[56] Nonconformists were focused in the fast-growing urban middle class.[57] The two categories of this group were in addition to the evangelicals or «Low Church» element in the Church of England: «Old Dissenters,» dating from the 16th and 17th centuries, included Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, Unitarians, and Presbyterians outside Scotland; «New Dissenters» emerged in the 18th century and were mainly Methodists. The «Nonconformist conscience» of the Old group emphasized religious freedom and equality, the pursuit of justice, and opposition to discrimination, compulsion, and coercion. The New Dissenters (and also the Anglican evangelicals) stressed personal morality issues, including sexuality, temperance, family values, and Sabbath-keeping. Both factions were politically active, but until the mid-19th century, the Old group supported mostly Whigs and Liberals in politics, while the New—like most Anglicans—generally supported Conservatives. In the late 19th century, the New Dissenters mostly switched to the Liberal Party. The result was a merging of the two groups, strengthening their great weight as a political pressure group. They joined on new issues especially regarding schools and temperance, with the latter of special interest to Methodists.[58][59] By 1914 the linkage was weakening and by the 1920s it was virtually dead.[60]

Parliament had long imposed a series of political disabilities on Nonconformists outside Scotland. They could not hold most public offices, they had to pay local taxes to the Anglican church, be married by Anglican ministers, and be denied attendance at Oxford or degrees at Cambridge. Dissenters demanded the removal of political and civil disabilities that applied to them (especially those in the Test and Corporation Acts). The Anglican establishment strongly resisted until 1828.[61] Dissenters organized into a political pressure group and succeeded in 1828 in the repeal of some restrictions. It was a major achievement for an outside group, but the Dissenters were not finished and the early Victorian period saw them even more active and successful in eliminating their grievances.[62] Next on the agenda was the matter of church rates, which were local taxes at the parish level for the support of the parish church building in England and Wales. Only buildings of the established church received the tax money. Civil disobedience was attempted but was met with the seizure of personal property and even imprisonment. The compulsory factor was finally abolished in 1868 by William Ewart Gladstone, and payment was made voluntary.[63] While Gladstone was a moralistic evangelical inside the Church of England, he had strong support in the Nonconformist community.[64][65] The Marriage Act 1836 allowed local government registrars to handle marriages. Nonconformist ministers in their chapels were allowed to marry couples if a registrar was present. Also in 1836, civil registration of births, deaths, and marriages was taken from the hands of local parish officials and given to local government registrars. Burial of the dead was a more troubling problem, for urban chapels had no graveyards, and Nonconformists sought to use the traditional graveyards controlled by the established church. The Burial Laws Amendment Act 1880 finally allowed that.[66]

Oxford University required students seeking admission to subscribe to the 39 Articles of the Church of England. Cambridge required that for a diploma. The two ancient universities opposed giving a charter to the new University of London in the 1830s because it had no such restriction. The university, nevertheless, was established in 1837, and by the 1850s Oxford dropped its restrictions. In 1871 Gladstone sponsored the Universities Tests Act 1871 that provided full access to degrees and fellowships. Nonconformists (especially Unitarians and Presbyterians) played major roles in founding new universities in the late 19th century at Manchester, as well as Birmingham, Liverpool and Leeds.[67]

Agnostics and freethinkers

The abstract theological or philosophical doctrine of agnosticism, whereby it is theoretically impossible to prove whether or not God exists, suddenly became a popular issue around 1869, when T. H. Huxley coined the term. It was much discussed for several decades, and had its journal edited by William Stewart Ross (1844–1906) the Agnostic Journal and Eclectic Review. Interest petered out by the 1890s, and when Ross died the Journal soon closed. Ross championed agnosticism in opposition not so much to Christianity, but to atheism, as expounded by Charles Bradlaugh[68] The term «atheism» never became popular. Blasphemy laws meant that promoting atheism could be a crime and was vigorously prosecuted.[69] Charles Southwell was among the editors of an explicitly atheistic periodical, Oracle of Reason, or Philosophy Vindicated, who were imprisoned for blasphemy in the 1840s.[70]

Disbelievers called themselves «freethinkers» or «secularists». They included John Stuart Mill, George Eliot and Matthew Arnold.[71] They were not necessarily hostile to Christianity, as Huxley repeatedly emphasized. The literary figures were caught in something of a trap – their business was writing and their theology said there was nothing for certain to write. They instead concentrated on the argument that it was not necessary to believe in God to behave in moral fashion.[72] The scientists, on the other hand, paid less attention to theology and more attention to the exciting issues raised by Charles Darwin in terms of evolution. The proof of God’s existence that said he had to exist to have a marvellously complex world was no longer satisfactory when biology demonstrated that complexity could arise through evolution.[73]

Because of these developments in science, the emergence of higher criticism of the Bible, and the appeal of freethinkers, historians refer to a «Victorian Crisis of Faith» — a period of painful adjustment in family relationships and public morality resulting from shifting religious views.[74]

Marriage and family

George William Joy’s painting The Bayswater Omnibus, 1895, depicts middle-class social life in this English late Victorian-era scene.

A daguerreotype of a Victorian couple, 1840s or 1850s

The centrality of the family was a dominant feature for all classes. Worriers repeatedly detected threats that had to be dealt with: working wives, overpaid youths, harsh factory conditions, bad housing, poor sanitation, excessive drinking, and religious decline. The licentiousness so characteristic of the upper class of the late 18th and early 19th centuries dissipated. The home became a refuge from the harsh world; middle-class wives sheltered their husbands from the tedium of domestic affairs. The number of children shrank, allowing much more attention to be paid to each child. Extended families were less common, as the nuclear family became both the ideal and the reality.[75]

In Great Britain, elsewhere in Europe, and in the United States, the notion that marriage should be based on romantic love and companionship rather than convenience, money, or other strategic considerations grew in popularity during the Victorian period. Cheaper paper and printing technology made it easier for humans to attract mates this way, hence the birth of the Valentine card.[76]

Status of women

Victorian era photograph of women doing laundry taken by Oscar Rejoinder. An early photographer who recreated scenes in his studio based on activities he saw on the streets of London.

The emerging middle-class norm for women was separate spheres, whereby women avoid the public sphere – the domain of politics, paid work, commerce, and public speaking. Instead, they should dominate in the realm of domestic life, focused on the care of the family, the husband, the children, the household, religion, and moral behaviour.[77] Religiosity was in the female sphere, and the Nonconformist churches offered new roles that women eagerly entered. They taught in Sunday schools, visited the poor and sick, distributed tracts, engaged in fundraising, supported missionaries, led Methodist class meetings, prayed with other women, and a few were allowed to preach to mixed audiences.[78]

The long 1854 poem The Angel in the House by Coventry Patmore (1823–1896) exemplified the idealized Victorian woman who is angelically pure and devoted to her family and home. The poem was not a pure invention but reflected the emerging legal economic social, cultural, religious and moral values of the Victorian middle-class. Legally women had limited rights to their bodies, the family property, or their children. The recognized identities were those of daughter, wife, mother, and widow. Rapid growth and prosperity meant that fewer women had to find paid employment, and even when the husband owned a shop or small business, the wife’s participation was less necessary. Meanwhile, the home sphere grew dramatically in size; women spent the money and decided on the furniture, clothing, food, schooling, and outward appearance the family would make. Patmore’s model was widely copied – by Charles Dickens, for example.[79] Literary critics of the time suggested that superior feminine qualities of delicacy, sensitivity, sympathy, and sharp observation gave women novelists a superior insight into stories about home family and love. This made their work highly attractive to the middle-class women who bought the novels and the serialized versions that appeared in many magazines. However, a few early feminists called for aspirations beyond the home. By the end of the century, the «New Woman» was riding a bicycle, wearing bloomers, signing petitions, supporting worldwide mission activities, and talking about the vote.[80]

Status of children

Throughout much of the 19th century parents and guardians held almost unlimited authority over children. The rights of parents to raise their children as they wished as well as the ability of adult authority figures to establish obedience in their charges through corporal punishment was given priority over concerns about children’s safety. As social reformer Whatley Cooke-Taylor wrote:[81]

I would far rather see even a higher rate of infant mortality prevailing…. than intrude one iota on the sanctity of the domestic hearth

Attitudes were shifting by the 1880s, beginning in 1883, local societies focused on child welfare began to be established across the country which had developed by the end of the decade into the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children. The Children’s Charter which came into law in 1889 gave the state the ability to intervene in the parent-child relationship in order to prevent mistreatment for the first time. The rights of children were again extended five years later.[81]

Education and literacy

Mass Education

Recreation of Victorian furnishings in a 21st century classroom

«The truant’s log» (1899) painting by Ralph Henley depicts a schoolboy being punished for truancy

The Industrial Revolution incentivised people to think more scientifically and to become more educated and informed in order to solve novel problems. As a result, cognitive abilities were pushed to their genetic limits, making people more intelligent and innovative than their predecessors.[82][83] Formal education thus became vital. According to intelligence researcher James R. Flynn, these changes echoed down to the twentieth century before leveling off in the early twenty-first.[83]

At the start of the 19th century there was not yet a consensus that universal education was beneficial. Some saw schooling for the working classes as unnecessary or even dangerous. However, by the 1830s, the risks of educating the working classes were generally seen as outweighed by the risks of leaving them ignorant or allowing their education to be out of the control of the authorities. Poor law commissioner James Kay-Shuttleworth said in 1838 that the state was responsible for «rearing… children in religion and industry, and of imparting such an amount of secular education as may fit them to discharge the duties of their station.»[84]

Enrolment at Sunday schools all of which taught children to read and some of which provided lessons in writing and arithmetic increased sharply during the first half of the 19th century from about 10% of five to eighteen-year-olds in 1800 to approximately 55% in 1851. 3/4 of working-class children were estimated to have attended Sunday school at some point in their childhood. Various religious organisations began to establish «voluntary» fulltime schools and a growing number of private schools developed including ones aimed at the working-classes. However, in the 1850s around half of children in England and Wales were not in school during the working week. The quality of provision varied significantly, and the average length of attendance was only three years.[85]

In England and Wales, the government began to provide state-funding to schools shortly before Victoria came to the throne which increased during the early decades of her reign, the degree of government oversight these schools were under also increased. The 1870 Elementary Education Act was intended to establish universal access to state-funded schools and the state began to run schools directly for the first time through a system of local governance. Education became compulsory for five- to ten-year-olds in 1880 and fees abolished in 1891.[85] Compulsory education was expanded to deaf children, blind children and children up to the age of twelve in the 1890s.[86] Scotland had a longer tradition of state-funded education dating back to the 17th century.[87] The system which made school provision the responsibility of parishes generally led to better outcomes than elsewhere in Great Britain but struggled to cope with the pressures of industrialisation and standards began to slipe. A similar kind of grant system to voluntary schools was used in Scotland as in England. The Education (Scotland) Act 1872 introduced many of the same kinds of reforms as were taking place in England and Wales during the later 19th century. Education was made compulsory for five to thirteen-year-olds, the structure of the system was simplified, and many new schools were built.[85]

The Emigration Scheme (1852), shows a young boy reading a document for his illiterate family, reflecting the sharp increase in education levels during the 19th century.

As a consequence of various education reforms, literacy rates steadily rose. One way to determine the literacy rate is to count those who could sign their names on their marriage registers. Using this method, it was established that literacy in England and Wales reached roughly 90% by the late nineteenth century. Statistics of literacy from this era are likely underestimates because they were based on the number of people who could write, but throughout most of the nineteenth century, people were typically taught to read before they were taught to write. Literacy rates were higher in urban than rural areas. Rising literacy and urbanization provided an expanding market for printed materials, from cheap books to magazines.[9] Literacy rates were generally higher in Scotland throughout much of the 19th century but the gap between the nations of Great Britain had closed by the century’s end. By 1900, only around 3% of people in England and Wales were illiterate with a similar rate in Scotland.[85]

Elite Education

During the first half of the 19th century, formal schooling became the norm for boys from wealthier families seen as necessary for future businessmen and increasingly professionals. Some were tutored at home or sent to endowed grammar schools but the growing number of private schools were increasingly popular with middle class parents. Expensive public schools which had previously been the preserve of landowning families and associated with poor morality also became popular with social-climbing families.[85] The era saw a reform and renaissance of public schools, inspired by Thomas Arnold at Rugby. The public school became a model for gentlemen and public service.[88] Many of the boys who attended these schools went on to enter senior positions in government and civil society. Most girls from wealthier families were educated by governesses or at private schools. There was a steady trend to a more academic curriculum at private girls’ schools. In the 1850s, the North London Collegiate School and Cheltenham Ladies’ College were founded. Grammar schools for girls were founded beginning in the 1870s. By the turn of the century, some girls’ schools were even aiming to prepare their students for university.[85]

A key component of the curriculum at Cambridge since the mid-eighteenth century had been the «Mathematical Tripos,» providing not just intensive training for mathematicians and scientists but also general education for future civil servants, colonial administrators, lawyers, and clergymen.[53] Named after the three-legged stool students had been sitting on since the fifteenth century, the Tripos included extremely challenging and highly prestigious exams whose most successful candidate for a given year was called the «Senior Wrangler.» Below the Senior and Second Wranglers were the Optimes.[89] The exams concerned not just pure but also «mixed» or applied mathematics. Starting from the 1830s, under the influence of Master of Trinity College William Whewell, the «mixed» portion included only branches of applied mathematics deemed stable, such as mechanics and optics, rather those amenable to mathematical analysis but remained unfinished at the time, such as electricity and magnetism. Following recommendations from the Royal Commission of 1850–51, science education at Oxford and Cambridge underwent significant reforms. In 1851, a new Tripos was introduced, providing a broader and less mathematical program in «natural philosophy,» or what science was still commonly called back then.[53] By 1890, the Tripos had evolved into a rigorous test of not just mathematical ingenuity but also mental stamina. Topics ranged widely, from number theory to mathematical physics. Candidates needed to have a firm grasp of the works of Sir Isaac Newton and Euclid of Alexandria, trigonometric identities, conic sections, compounded interest, eclipses and more. They usually sat for five and a half hours each day for eight days for a total of a dozen papers featuring increasingly difficult questions.[89]

In general, while the first colleges for women opened in the 1870s, it was not until the 1890s that they started to be permitted to study side by side with men and to sit for the same exams as men.[89] The first college for women at the University of Cambridge, Girton, opened in 1873. However, women were only allowed to take exams; it was not until 1948 that they were able to receive degrees.[53] They were marked and scored separately, however, and the results of female candidates were enunciated in comparison to men’s, for instance, «between the 20th and 21st Optimes.» Exam results from the 1860s onward suggested that women broadly did as well as men, though with the notable exception of mathematics. At that time, it was commonly thought that women were emotional creatures lacking the mental faculty to master mathematics. Thus it was big news when Philippa Fawcett was ranked «above the Senior Wranger» in 1890, scoring thirteen percent higher than the top male that year, Geoffrey Thomas Bennett. She was the first, and last, woman to score the highest on the Tripos.[89]

While women were not welcomed in the world of medicine, this was not the case in nursing. In fact, nursing became even more respected after the brilliant exploits of Florence Nightingale during the Crimean War. Her nursing school at St Thomas’ Hospital became a model for others. Consequently, for many middle-class young women, the prospects of being a nurse, one of the few career options open to them at the time, became much more appealing.[4]

Reading culture

Cover illustration for Lewis Carroll’s The Nursery «Alice» by E. Gertrude Thomson published by Macmillan in 1890 in London

During the nineteenth century, the publishing industry found itself catching up with the momentous changes to society brought about by the Industrial Revolution. It benefited from the introduction of electrical power, rail transport, and telegraphy.[9] Sales of books and periodicals were fuelled by the seemingly insatiable demand for knowledge, self-improvement, and entertainment from the rapidly growing middle-class.[10]

Initially, while book prices were too high for the average reader, they were sufficient to cover the costs of the publisher and to pay reasonable amounts to the authors. But as free-to-use libraries sprang up all around the country, people started flocking to them. Authors and publishers looked for ways to cut prices and increase sales. Serialisation in periodicals, especially literary magazines though not newspapers, became popular. Quality illustrations were commissioned from the reputable artists of the time as an incentive to purchase. Income from writing increased for some writers, and many became professional novelists.[90]

In the early 1800s, the market for children’s literature was dominated by religious groups. Stories from this period often included strong a moral message.[8] But it showed signs of growth and some writers decided to seize the opportunity.[91] By the middle of the century, commercial publishers came to recognise the great potential of this market and signed deals with gifted authors to provide a plethora of reading materials to children. They also took advantage of innovations such as those that enable the printing of coloured illustrations. As the middle class boomed, people had more money to spend on entertaining their children. Moral messaging was de-emphasised in favor of fun. Classics like the tales of the Brothers Grimm and the fairy tales of Hans Christian Andersen made their way to the printing press. But it was Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865) by Lewis Carroll that proved to be the most popular, alongside the works of William Makepeace Thackeray, Charles Kingsley, Jean Ingelow, and George Macdonald. By the 1880s, juvenile fiction packed with action and adventure became commonplace.[8] Fantasy did not have a monopoly on the market for children’s literature, however. Tom Brown’s School Days (1857) by Thomas Hughes was a noteworthy example of realistic writing and school stories while Black Beauty (1877) by Anna Sewell was the start of the blooming of animal tales. As a matter of fact, the market grew so large that most of the top writers of the era wrote at least one book for children. Children’s magazines and poetry for children (especially the nonsensical variety) blossomed during the Victorian age.[92]

In prose, the novel rose from a position of relative neglect during the 1830s to become the leading literary genre by the end of the era.[15][93] In the 1830s and 1840s, the social novel (also «Condition-of-England novels») addressed the Condition-of-England question,[90] which was raised by Carlyle in Chartism (1839), Past and Present (1843) and Latter-Day Pamphlets (1850)[94] to address the social, political and economic upheavals associated with industrialisation.[95] Though it remained influential throughout the period, there was a notable resurgence of Gothic fiction in the fin de siècle, such as in Robert Louis Stevenson’s novella Strange Case of Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde (1886) and Oscar Wilde’s The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891).

Following the bicentenary of William Shakespeare in 1769, the popularity of his works steadily grew, reaching a peak in the nineteenth century. Charles and Mary Lamb appeared to have anticipated this with their Tales from Shakespeare (1807). Intended as an introduction for apprentice readers to the works of the great playwright, the book became one of the best-selling titles in literature of the century,[96] being republished multiple times.[91]

As early as 1830, astronomer John Herschel had already recognised the need for the genre of popular science. In a letter to philosopher William Whewell, he wrote that the general public needed «digests of what is actually known in each particular branch of science… to give a connected view of what has been done, and what remains to be accomplished.»[97] Indeed, as the British population became not just increasingly literate but also well-educated, there was growing demand for science titles. Mary Somerville became an early and highly successful science writer of the nineteenth century. Her On the Connexion of the Physical Sciences (1834), intended for the mass audience, sold quite well.[98][99] Arguably one of the first books in the genre of popular science, it contained few diagrams and very little mathematics. It had ten editions and was translated to multiple languages. As its name suggests, it offered readers a broad overview of the physical sciences at a time when these studies were becoming increasingly distinct and specialised. It was the most popular science title from the publisher John Murray until Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of Species (1859).[97] Although Somerville’s rendition of Pierre-Simon de Laplace’s masterpiece Mécanique Céleste, The Mechanism of the Heavens (1831), was intended to inform the masses of the latest advances in Newtonian mechanics and gravitation, it was also used as a textbook for students at the University of Cambridge till the 1880s.[98][100]

The abolition of the newspaper stamp duty in 1855 and the advertising tax in 1858 paved the way for not only cheaper magazines but also those catering to a variety of interests. During the final three decades of the Victorian era, women’s newspapers and magazines flourished and increasingly covered topics other than domestic issues, reflecting the trend among women at the time.[10]

The professional police force dedicated to not just the prevention but also the investigation of crime took shape during the mid-nineteenth century. This development inspired Charles Dickens to write the crime novel Bleak House (1852–3), creating the first fictional detective, Mr. Bucket, based on a real-life character by the name of Charles Field.[101] But it was Arthur Conan Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes who proved to be the most popular fictional detective of the Victorian age, and indeed, of all times.[102]

By the 1860s, there was strong demand for adventure, detective, sensational, and science-fiction novels.[90] Indeed, the late nineteenth century saw a tremendous amount of technological progress, which inspired authors to write in the genre of science fiction. H. G. Wells’ The Time Machine (1895) was a commercial success; in it, he introduced the notion of time travel. In some instances, science fiction inspired new technology and scientific research. Explorer Ernest Shackleton acknowledged that the novel Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea by Jules Verne was an inspiration.[103]

As reading became more pronounced in the 19th century with public notes, broadsides, catchpennies and printed songs becoming common street literature, it informed and entertained the public before newspapers became readily available in the later 19th century. Advertisements and local news, such as offers of rewards for catching criminals or for the return of stolen goods, appeared on public notices and handbills, while cheaply printed sheets – broadsheets and ballads – covered political or criminal news such murders, trials, executions, disasters and rescues.[104] Chapbooks would also be common place, these were simple reading matter that were small, cheap forms of literature for children and adults that were sold on the streets, their subjects included fiction writing to disaster updates. Their readership would have been largely among the poor, and among children of the middle class.[105]

A 2015 study investigated the frequency at which difficult vocabulary from the WORDSUM test were employed in about 5.9 million English-language texts published between 1850 and 2005. The researchers found that the more difficult of words were in declining usage and that there was a negative correlation between the use of such words and completed fertility. On the other hand, simpler words entered increasingly common use, an effect of rising literacy.[106][107] In another study, from 2017, researchers employed Google’s Ngram Viewer, an enormous archive of scanned books, periodicals, and other printed materials dating back to the sixteenth century. They found that the use of difficult vocabulary increased substantially between the mid-1700s and mid-1800s before declining steadily till the present day.[107]

Entertainment

Llandudno, 1856. With the arrival of the railway network, seaside towns became popular destinations for Victorian holiday makers

Popular forms of entertainment varied by social class. Victorian Britain, like the periods before it, was interested in literature, theatre and the arts (see Aesthetic movement and Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood), and music, drama, and opera were widely attended. Michael Balfe was the most popular British grand opera composer of the period, while the most popular musical theatre was a series of fourteen comic operas by Gilbert and Sullivan, although there was also musical burlesque and the beginning of Edwardian musical comedy in the 1890s.

Drama ranged from low comedy to Shakespeare (see Henry Irving). Melodrama—literally ‘musical drama’—was introduced in Revolutionary France and reached Great Britain from there during the Victorian era. It was a particularly widespread and influential theatrical genre thanks to its appeal to the working-class and artisans. However, its popularity decline in the late nineteenth century. Even so, it continued to influence the novels of the era.[108]

Gentlemen went to dining clubs, like the Beefsteak Club or the Savage Club. Gambling at cards in establishments popularly called casinos was wildly popular during the period: so much so that evangelical and reform movements specifically targeted such establishments in their efforts to stop gambling, drinking, and prostitution.[109]

Brass bands and ‘The Bandstand’ became popular in the Victorian era. The bandstand was a simple construction that not only created an ornamental focal point but also served acoustic requirements whilst providing shelter from the changeable British weather. It was common to hear the sound of a brass band whilst strolling through parklands. At this time musical recording was still very much a novelty.[110]

The Victorian era marked the golden age of the British circus.[111] Astley’s Amphitheatre in Lambeth, London, featuring equestrian acts in a 42-foot wide circus ring, was the center of the 19th-century circus. The permanent structure sustained three fires but as an institution lasted a full century, with Andrew Ducrow and William Batty managing the theatre in the middle part of the century. William Batty would also build his 14,000-person arena, known commonly as Batty’s Hippodrome, in Kensington Gardens, and draw crowds from the Crystal Palace Exhibition. Traveling circuses, like Pablo Fanque’s, dominated the British provinces, Scotland, and Ireland (Fanque would enjoy fame again in the 20th century when John Lennon would buy an 1843 poster advertising his circus and adapt the lyrics for The Beatles song, Being for the Benefit of Mr. Kite!). Fanque also stands out as a black man who achieved great success and enjoyed great admiration among the British public only a few decades after Britain had abolished slavery.[112]

Another form of entertainment involved «spectacles» where paranormal events, such as mesmerism, communication with the dead (by way of mediumship or channeling), ghost conjuring and the like, were carried out to the delight of crowds and participants. Such activities were more popular at this time than in other periods of recent Western history.[113]

Natural history became increasingly an «amateur» activity. Particularly in Britain and the United States, this grew into specialist hobbies such as the study of birds, butterflies, seashells (malacology/conchology), beetles and wildflowers. Amateur collectors and natural history entrepreneurs played an important role in building the large natural history collections of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.[114][115]

Middle-class Victorians used the train services to visit the seaside, helped by the Bank Holiday Act of 1871, which created many fixed holidays. Large numbers traveling to quiet fishing villages such as Worthing, Morecambe and Scarborough began turning them into major tourist centres, and people like Thomas Cook saw tourism and even overseas travel as viable businesses.[116]

Sports

The Victorian era saw the introduction and development of many modern sports.[117] Often originating in the public schools, they exemplified new ideals of manliness.[118] Cricket,[119] cycling, croquet, horse-riding, and many water activities are examples of some of the popular sports in the Victorian era.[120]

The modern game of tennis originated in Birmingham, England, between 1859 and 1865. The world’s oldest tennis tournament, the Wimbledon championships, was first played in London in 1877. Britain was an active competitor in all the Olympic Games starting in 1896.

High culture

Gothic Revival architecture became increasingly significant during the period, leading to the Battle of the Styles between Gothic and Classical ideals. Charles Barry’s architecture for the new Palace of Westminster, which had been badly damaged in an 1834 fire, was built in the medieval style of Westminster Hall, the surviving part of the building. It constructed a narrative of cultural continuity, set in opposition to the violent disjunctions of Revolutionary France, a comparison common to the period, as expressed in Carlyle’s The French Revolution: A History (1837) and Charles Dickens’ A Tale of Two Cities (1859) and Great Expectations (1861). Gothic was also supported by critic John Ruskin, who argued that it epitomised communal and inclusive social values, as opposed to Classicism, which he considered to epitomise mechanical standardisation.[citation needed]

The middle of the 19th century saw The Great Exhibition of 1851, the first World’s Fair, which showcased the greatest innovations of the century. At its centre was the Crystal Palace, a modular glass and iron structure – the first of its kind. It was condemned by Ruskin as the very model of mechanical dehumanisation in design but later came to be presented as the prototype of Modern architecture. The emergence of photography, showcased at the Great Exhibition, resulted in significant changes in Victorian art with Queen Victoria being the first British monarch to be photographed.

In general, various styles of painting were popular during the Victorian period, Classicism, Neoclassicism, Romanticism, Impressionism, and Post-impressionism. In 1848, Dante Rossetti and William Holman Hunt created the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood whose stated aim was to produce paintings of photographic quality, taking inspiration from a variety of sources, from the works of William Shakespeare to Mother Nature herself.[121] The growing popularity of romantic love spilled over into literature and fine arts.[76]

Gallery of selected Victorian paintings

  • The Hireling Shepherd (1851) by William Holman Hunt

  • Miranda (1875) by John William Waterhouse

  • Titania Sleeping in the Moonlight Protected by Her Fairies by John Simmons, inspired by Shakespeare's A Midsummer Night's Dream.

    Titania Sleeping in the Moonlight Protected by Her Fairies by John Simmons, inspired by Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream.

Journalism

In 1817, Thomas Barnes became general editor of The Times; he was a political radical, a sharp critic of parliamentary hypocrisy and a champion of freedom of the press.[122] Under Barnes and his successor in 1841, John Thadeus Delane, the influence of The Times rose to great heights, especially in politics and in the financial district (the City of London). It spoke of reform.[123] The Times originated the practice of sending war correspondents to cover particular conflicts. W. H. Russell wrote immensely influential dispatches on the Crimean War of 1853–1856; for the first time, the public could read about the reality of warfare. Russell wrote one dispatch that highlighted the surgeons’ «inhumane barbarity» and the lack of ambulance care for wounded troops. Shocked and outraged, the public reacted in a backlash that led to major reforms especially in the provision of nursing, led by Florence Nightingale.[124]

The Manchester Guardian was founded in Manchester in 1821 by a group of non-conformist businessmen. Its most famous editor, Charles Prestwich Scott, made the Guardian into a world-famous newspaper in the 1890s. The Daily Telegraph in 1856 became the first penny newspaper in London. It was funded by advertising revenue based on a large audience.

Leisure

Opening of the Royal Albert Hall in 1871

At mid-century, the idea of a large amphitheatre for musical performances and conferences for the learned captured the imagination of not just Henry Cole, Secretary of the Science and Art Department, but also Prince Albert. By 1857, Cole planned to build one with «due regard to the principles of sound.» After the Prince’s death in 1861, this project had the additional goal of commemorating him. The Royal Albert Hall opened on 29 March 1871. Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Scott, R.E., who managed the construction, estimated there was enough space for 7,165 people plus 1,200 performers; the theoretical limit was 10,000. As desired by the Prince, it did not rely on public funds but was purely privately funded.[125]

Opportunities for leisure activities increased dramatically as real wages continued to grow and hours of work continued to decline. In urban areas the nine-hour workday became increasingly the norm; the Factory Act 1874 limited the working week to 56.5 hours, encouraging the movement towards an eventual eight-hour workday. Furthermore, a system of routine annual holidays came into play, starting with white-collar workers and moving into the working-class.[126][127] Some 200 seaside resorts emerged thanks to cheap hotels and inexpensive railway fares, widespread bank holidays and the fading of many religious prohibitions against secular activities on Sundays.[128]

By the late Victorian era the leisure industry had emerged in all cities. It provided scheduled entertainment of suitable length at convenient locales at inexpensive prices. These included sporting events, music halls, and popular theatre. By 1880 football was no longer the preserve of the social elite, as it attracted large working-class audiences. Average attendance was 5000 in 1905, rising to 23,000 in 1913. That amounted to 6 million paying customers with a weekly turnover of £400,000. Sports by 1900 generated some three percent of the total gross national product. Professional sports were the norm, although some new activities reached an upscale amateur audience, such as lawn tennis and golf. Women were now allowed in some sports, such as archery, tennis, badminton and gymnastics.[129]

Demographics

Demographic transition

1880 London magazine ad links prosperity to temperance.

Britain had the lead in rapid economic and population growth. At the time, Thomas Malthus believed this lack of growth outside Britain was due the carrying capacity of their local environments. That is, the tendency of a population to expand geometrically while resources grew more slowly, reaching a crisis (such as famine, war, or epidemic) which would reduce the population to a more sustainable size.[130] Great Britain escaped the ‘Malthusian trap’ because the scientific and technological breakthroughs of the Industrial Revolution dramatically improved living standards, reducing mortality and increasing longevity.[citation needed]

The Victorian era was a time of unprecedented population growth in Britain. The population rose from 13.9 million in 1831 to 32.5 million in 1901. Two major contributory factors were fertility rates and mortality rates. Britain was the first country to undergo the demographic transition and the Agricultural and Industrial Revolutions.

Economist Gary Becker argued that at first, falling fertility is due to urbanisation and lower infant mortality rates, which diminished the benefits and increased the costs of raising children. In other words, it became more economically sensible to invest more in fewer children. This is known as the first demographic transition. This trend continued till around 1950. (The second demographic transition occurred due to the significant cultural shifts of the 1960s, leading to the decline in the desire for children.)[131]

Fertility rates and mortality rates

The demographic transition is when a population shifts from being one of high child mortality rates and high fertility rates to one that is low in both. Western nations completed this transition by the early 1900s. It occurred in two stages. Initially, child mortality rates dropped significantly due to improved healthcare and sanitation and better nutrition, yet fertility rates remained high, leading to a population boom. Gradually, fertility rates fell as people became more affluent and had better access to contraception. By 1900, the infant mortality rate in England was 10 percent, down from an estimated 25 percent in the Middle Ages.[2] There was no catastrophic epidemic or famine in England or Scotland in the nineteenth century—it was the first century in which a major epidemic did not occur throughout the whole country, and deaths per 1000 of population per year in England and Wales fell from 21.9 from 1848 to 1854 to 17 in 1901 (cf, for instance, 5.4 in 1971).[132] Social class had a significant effect on mortality rates: the upper classes had a lower rate of premature death early in the nineteenth century than poorer classes did.[133]

In the Victorian era, fertility rates increased in every decade until 1901, when the rates started evening out.[134] There were several reasons for this. One is biological: with improving living standards, a higher proportion of women were biologically able to have children. Another possible explanation is social. In the 19th century, the marriage rate increased, and people were getting married at a very young age until the end of the century, when the average age of marriage started to increase again slowly. The reasons why people got married younger and more frequently are uncertain. One theory is that greater prosperity allowed people to finance marriage and new households earlier than previously possible. With more births within marriage, it seems inevitable that marriage rates and birth rates would rise together.

Birth rates were originally measured by the ‘crude birth rate’ – births per year divided by total population. This is indeed a crude measure, as key groups and their fertility rates are not clear. It is likely to be affected mainly by changes in the age distribution of the population. The Net Reproduction Rate was then introduced as an alternative measure: it measures the average fertility rate of women of child-bearing ages.

High rates of birth also occurred because of a lack of birth control. Mainly because women lacked knowledge of birth control methods and the practice was seen as unrespectable.[135] The evening out of fertility rates at the beginning of the 20th century was mainly the result of a few big changes: availability of forms of birth control, and changes in people’s attitude towards sex.[136]

In the olden days, people typically had had as many children as they could afford in order to ensure at least a few of them would survive to adulthood and have children of their own due to high child mortality rates. Moreover, it was the poor who had had an incentive to curb their fertility whereas the rich had lacked such a need due to greater wealth and lower child mortality rates. This changed due to the Industrial Revolution. Standards of living improved and mortality rates fell. People no longer needed to have as many children as before to ensure the propagation of their genes. The link between poverty and child mortality weakened. In addition, societal attitude towards contraception warmed, leading to the negative correlation between intelligence and fertility.[2][82] Factors linked to general intelligence, such as socioeconomic status and educational attainment, were also found to be negatively correlated with fertility starting from the nineteenth century.[137]

Environmental and health standards rose throughout the Victorian era. Improvements in nutrition may also have played a role, though its importance is still debated.[132]

Economy, industry, and trade

Progress

The most obvious and the most distinctive feature of the History of Civilisation, during the last fifty years [1837–87], is the wonderful increase of industrial production by the application of machinery, the improvement of old technical processes and the invention of new ones, accompanied by an even more remarkable development of old and new means of locomotion and intercommunication.

—Thomas Henry Huxley[138]

Life in the late 1700s had been little different from life in the late Middle Ages. But the nineteenth century saw dramatic technological development. Someone alive in 1804 would know about the electric telegraph, the steam ship, the circular saw, the bicycle, and the steam-powered locomotive. If this person lived to 1870, he or she would have heard of the invention of the electric light bulb, the typewriter, the calculator, the rubber tyre, the washing machine, the internal combustion engine, plastic, and dynamite.[2] Engineering prowess, especially in communication and transportation, made Great Britain the leading industrial powerhouse and trading nation of the world at that time.[3]

Schematic diagram of the Kondratiev wave

According to historians David Brandon and Alan Brooke, the new system of railways after 1830 brought into being our modern world:

They stimulated demand for building materials, coal, iron and, later, steel. Excelling in the bulk movement of coal, they provided the fuel for the furnaces of industry and for domestic fireplaces. Millions of people were able to travel who had scarcely ever travelled before. Railways enabled mail, newspapers, periodicals and cheap literature to be distributed easily, quickly and cheaply allowing a much wider and faster dissemination of ideas and information. They had a significant impact on improving diet….[and enabled] a proportionately smaller agricultural industry was able to feed a much larger urban population….They employed huge quantities of labour both directly and indirectly. They helped Britain to become the ‘Workshop of the World’ by reducing transport costs not only of raw materials but of finished goods, large amounts of which were exported….[T]oday’s global corporations originated with the great limited liability railway companies….By the third quarter of the nineteenth century, there was scarcely any person living in Britain whose life had not been altered in some way by the coming of the railways. Railways contributed to the transformation of Britain from a rural to a predominantly urban society.[139]

Historians have characterised the mid-Victorian era (1850–1870) as Britain’s «Golden Years».[140][141] It was not till the two to three decades following the Second World War that substantial economic growth was seen again. In the long-term view, the mid-Victorian boom was one upswing in the Kondratiev cycle (see figure).[141] There was prosperity, as the national income per person grew by half. Much of the prosperity was due to the increasing industrialisation, especially in textiles and machinery, as well as to the worldwide network of exports that produced profits for British merchants. British entrepreneurs built railways in India and many independent nations. There was peace abroad (apart from the short Crimean War, 1854–56), and social peace at home. Opposition to the new order melted away, says Porter. The Chartist movement peaked as a democratic movement among the working class in 1848; its leaders moved to other pursuits, such as trade unions and cooperative societies. The working class ignored foreign agitators like Karl Marx in their midst, and joined in celebrating the new prosperity. Employers typically were paternalistic and generally recognised the trade unions.[142] Companies provided their employees with welfare services ranging from housing, schools and churches, to libraries, baths, and gymnasia. Middle-class reformers did their best to assist the working classes’ aspirations to middle-class norms of «respectability».
There was a spirit of libertarianism, says Porter, as people felt they were free. Taxes were very low, and government restrictions were minimal. There were still problem areas, such as occasional riots, especially those motivated by anti-Catholicism. Society was still ruled by the aristocracy and the gentry, who controlled high government offices, both houses of Parliament, the church, and the military. Becoming a rich businessman was not as prestigious as inheriting a title and owning a landed estate. Literature was doing well, but the fine arts languished as the Great Exhibition of 1851 showcased Britain’s industrial prowess rather than its sculpture, painting or music. The educational system was mediocre; the main universities (outside Scotland) were likewise mediocre.[143]
Historian Llewellyn Woodward has concluded:[144]

For leisure or work, for getting or for spending, England was a better country in 1879 than in 1815. The scales were less weighted against the weak, against women and children, and against the poor. There was greater movement, and less of the fatalism of an earlier age. The public conscience was more instructed, and the content of liberty was being widened to include something more than freedom from political constraint … Yet England in 1871 was by no means an earthly paradise. The housing and conditions of life of the working class in town & country were still a disgrace to an age of plenty.

In December 1844, Rochdale Society of Equitable Pioneers founded what is considered the first cooperative in the world. The founding members were a group of 28, around half of which were weavers, who decided to band together to open a store owned and managed democratically by the members, selling food items they could not otherwise afford. Ten years later, the British co-operative movement had grown to nearly 1,000 co-operatives. The movement also spread across the world, with the first cooperative financial institution founded in 1850 in Germany.

  • From Street Life in London, 1877, by John Thomson and Adolphe Smith. "...the inhabitants of Church Lane were nearly all what I may term “street folks” – living, buying, selling, transacting all their business in the open street. It was a celebrated resort for tramps and costers of every description."

    From Street Life in London, 1877, by John Thomson and Adolphe Smith. «…the inhabitants of Church Lane were nearly all what I may term “street folks” – living, buying, selling, transacting all their business in the open street. It was a celebrated resort for tramps and costers of every description.»

  • A street stall in London during the 1870s

    A street stall in London during the 1870s

  • Many European companies, such as steam-machine producer J. Kemna, modeled themselves on English industry.

    Many European companies, such as steam-machine producer J. Kemna, modeled themselves on English industry.

Housing

Part of Charles Booth’s poverty map showing the Old Nichol, a slum in the East End of London. Published 1889 in Life and Labour of the People in London. The red areas are «middle class, well-to-do», light blue areas are «poor, 18s to 21s a week for a moderate family», dark blue areas are «very poor, casual, chronic want», and black areas are the «lowest class…occasional labourers, street sellers, loafers, criminals and semi-criminals».

Girl pulling a coal tub in mine. From official report of the parliamentary commission in the mid-19th century.[145]

The very rapid growth in population in the 19th century in the cities included the new industrial and manufacturing cities, as well as service centres such as Edinburgh and London. The critical factor was financing, which was handled by building societies that dealt directly with large contracting firms.[146][147] Private renting from housing landlords was the dominant tenure. P. Kemp says this was usually of advantage to tenants.[148] People moved in so rapidly that there was not enough capital to build adequate housing for everyone, so low income newcomers squeezed into increasingly overcrowded slums. Clean water, sanitation, and public health facilities were inadequate; the death rate was high, especially infant mortality, and tuberculosis among young adults. Cholera from polluted water and typhoid were endemic. Unlike rural areas, there were no famines such as the one which devastated Ireland in the 1840s.[149][150][151]

Poverty

19th-century Britain saw a huge population increase accompanied by rapid urbanisation stimulated by the Industrial Revolution. Wage rates improved steadily; real wages (after taking inflation into account) were 65 percent higher in 1901, compared to 1871. Much of the money was saved, as the number of depositors in savings banks rose from 430,000 in 1831, to 5.2 million in 1887, and their deposits from £14 million to over £90 million.[152] People flooded into industrial areas and commercial cities faster than housing could be built, resulting in overcrowding and lagging sanitation facilities such as fresh water and sewage.

These problems were magnified in London, where the population grew at record rates. Large houses were turned into flats and tenements, and as landlords failed to maintain these dwellings, slum housing developed. Kellow Chesney described the situation as follows: «Hideous slums, some of them acres wide, some no more than crannies of obscure misery, make up a substantial part of the metropolis… In big, once handsome houses, thirty or more people of all ages may inhabit a single room.»[153] Significant changes happened in the British Poor Law system in England and Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. These included a large expansion in workhouses (or poorhouses in Scotland), although with changing populations during the era.

Child labour

The early Victorian era before the reforms of the 1840s became notorious for the employment of young children in factories and mines and as chimney sweeps.[154][155] Child labour played an important role in the Industrial Revolution from its outset: novelist Charles Dickens, for example, worked at the age of 12 in a blacking factory, with his family in a debtors’ prison. Reformers wanted the children in school: in 1840 only about 20 percent of the children in London had any schooling.[156] By the 1850s, around half of the children in England and Wales were in school (not including Sunday school).[85] From the 1833 Factory Act onwards, attempts were made to get child labourers into part time education though these were often difficult to enforce in practise.[84] It was only in the 1870s and 1880s that children began to be compelled into school.[85]

The children of the poor were expected to help towards the family budget, often working long hours in dangerous jobs for low wages.[153] Agile boys were employed by the chimney sweeps; small children were employed to scramble under machinery to retrieve cotton bobbins; and children were also employed to work in coal mines, crawling through tunnels too narrow and low for adults. Children also worked as errand boys, crossing sweepers, shoe blacks, or sold matches, flowers, and other cheap goods.[153] Some children undertook work as apprentices to respectable trades, such as building, or as domestic servants (there were over 120,000 domestic servants in London in the mid 19th century). Working hours were long: builders might work 64 hours a week in summer and 52 in winter, while domestic servants were theoretically on duty 80-hours a week.

Mother bides at home, she is troubled with bad breath, and is sair weak in her body from early labour. I am wrought with sister and brother, it is very sore work; cannot say how many rakes or journeys I make from pit’s bottom to wall face and back, thinks about 30 or 25 on the average; the distance varies from 100 to 250 fathom. I carry about 1 cwt. and a quarter on my back; have to stoop much and creep through water, which is frequently up to the calves of my legs.

— Isabella Read, 12 years old, coal-bearer, testimony gathered by Ashley’s Mines Commission 1842[145]

As early as 1802 and 1819, Factory Acts were passed to limit the working hours of children in factories and cotton mills to 12 hours per day. These acts were largely ineffective and after radical agitation, by for example the «Short Time Committees» in 1831, a Royal Commission recommended in 1833 that children aged 11–18 should work a maximum of 12 hours per day, children aged 9–11 a maximum of eight hours, and children under the age of nine should no longer be permitted to work. This act, however, only applied to the textile industry, and further agitation led to another act in 1847 limiting both adults and children to 10-hour working days.[156]

Mathematics, science, technology, and engineering

Professionalisation of science

Painting of the Royal Institution by Thomas Hosmer Shepherd circa 1838.

Founded in 1799 with the stated purpose of «diffusing the Knowledge, and facilitating the general Introduction, of Useful Mechanical Inventions and Improvements; and for teaching, by Courses of Philosophical Lectures and Experiments, the application of Science to the common Purposes of Life,» the Royal Institution was a proper scientific institution with laboratories, a lecture hall, libraries, and offices. In its first years, the Institution was dedicated to the improvement of agriculture using chemistry, prompted by trade restrictions with Europe. Such practical concerns continued through the next two centuries. However, it soon became apparent that additional funding was required in order for the Institution to continue. Some well-known experts were hired as lecturers and researchers. The most successful of them all was Sir Humphry Davy, whose lectures concerned a myriad of topics and were so popular that the original practical purpose of the Institution faded away. It became increasingly dominated by research in basic science.[157]

The professionalisation of science began in the aftermath of the French Revolution and soon spread to other parts of the Continent, including the German lands. It was slow to reach Britain, however. Master of Trinity College William Whewell coined the term scientist in 1833 to describe the new professional breed specialists and experts studying what was still commonly known as natural philosophy.[53] In 1840, Whewell wrote, «We need very much a name to describe a cultivator of science in general. I should incline to call him a Scientist.» The new term signalled the recognition of the importance of empiricism and inductive reasoning.[158] But this term was slow to catch on. As biologist Thomas Huxley indicated in 1852, the prospect of earning a decent living as a scientist remained remote despite the prestige of the occupation. It was possible for a scientist to «earn praise but not pudding,» he wrote. Since its birth, the Royal Society of London had been a club of gentlemanly amateurs, though some of whom were the very best in their fields, people like Charles Darwin and James Prescott Joule. But the Society reformed itself in the 1830s and 1840s. By 1847, it only admitted the new breed of professionals.[53]

The Victorians were impressed by science and progress and felt that they could improve society in the same way as they were improving technology. Britain was the leading world centre for advanced engineering and technology. Its engineering firms were in worldwide demand for designing and constructing railways.[159][160]

Ease of discovery and rate of progress

A necessary part of understanding scientific progress is the ease of scientific discovery. In many cases, from planetary science to mammalian biology, the ease of discovery since the 1700s and 1800s can be fitted to an exponentially decaying curve. But the rate of progress is also dependent on other factors, such as the number of researchers, the level of funding, and advances in technology. Thus the number of new species of mammals discovered between the late 1700s and late 1800s followed grew exponentially before leveling off in the 1900s; the general shape is known as the logistic curve. In other cases, a branch of study reached the point of saturation. For instance, the last major internal human organ, the paraythyroid gland, was discovered in 1880 by Ivar Viktor Sandström.[161]

This does not mean that basic science was coming an end. Despite the despondency of many Victorian-era scientists, who thought that all that remained was measuring quantities to the next decimal place and that new discoveries would not change the contemporary scientific paradigm, as the nineteenth century became the twentieth, science witnessed truly revolutionary discoveries, such as radioactivity, and basic science continued its advance, though a number of twentieth-century scientists shared the same pessimism as their late-Victorian counterparts.[162]

Mathematics and statistics

Nightingale’s mortality charts from the Crimean War

In the field of statistics, the nineteenth century saw significant innovations in data visualisation. William Playfair, who created charts of all sorts, justified it thus, «a man who has carefully investigated a printed table, finds, when done, that he has only a very faint and partial idea of what he has read; and that like a figure imprinted on sand, is soon totally erased and defaced.» For example, in a chart showing the relationship between population and government revenue of some European nations, he used the areas of circles to represent the geographical sizes of those nations. In the same graph he used the slopes of lines to indicate the tax burden of a given population. While serving as nurse during the Crimean War, Florence Nightingale drew the first pie charts representing the monthly fatality rates of the conflict, distinguishing deaths due to battle wounds (innermost section), those due to infectious disease (outer section), and to other causes (middle section). (See figure.) Her charts clearly showed that most deaths resulted from disease, which led the general public to demand improved sanitation at field hospitals. Although bar charts representing frequencies were first used by the Frenchman A. M. Guerry in 1833, it was the statistician Karl Pearson who gave them the name histograms. Pearson used them in an 1895 article mathematically analyzing biological evolution. One such histogram showed that buttercups with large numbers of petals were rarer.[163]

Normal distributions, expressible in the form {displaystyle y=Ae^{-kx^{2}}}, arose in various works on probability and the theory of errors. Belgian sociologist and statistician Adolphe Quetelet discovered that its extremely wide applicability in his analysis of vast amounts of statistics of human physical characteristics such as height and other traits such as criminality and alcoholism. Quetelet derived the concept of the «average man» from his studies. Sir Francis Galton employed Quetelet’s ideas in his research on mathematical biology. In his experiments with sweet peas in the 1870s, Galton discovered that the spread of the distributions of a particular trait did not change over the generations. He invented what he called the «quincunx» to demonstrate why mixtures of normal distributions were normal. Galton noticed that the means of a particular trait in the offspring generation differed from those of the parent generation, a phenomenon now known as regression to the mean. He found that the slopes of the regression lines of two given variables were the same if the two data sets were scaled by units of probable error and introduced the notion of the correlation coefficient, but noted that correlation does not imply causation.[163]

During the late nineteenth century, British statisticians introduced a number of methods to relate and draw conclusions from statistical quantities. Francis Edgeworth developed a test for statistical significance that estimated the «fluctuations»—twice the variance in modern language—from two given means. By modern standards, however, he was extremely conservative when it comes to drawing conclusions about the significance of an observation. For Edgeworth, an observation was significant if it was at the level of 0.005, which is much stricter than the requirement of 0.05 to 0.01 commonly used today. Pearson defined the standard deviation and introduced the chi ^{2}-statistic (chi-squared). Pearson’s student, George Udney Yule, demonstrated that one could compute the regression equation of a given data set using the method of least squares.[163]

In 1828, miller and autodidactic mathematician George Green published An Essay on the Application of Mathematical Analysis to the Theories of Electricity and Magnetism, making use of the mathematics of potential theory developed by Continental mathematicians. But this paper fell on deaf ears until William Thomson read it, realised its significance, and had it re-printed in 1850. Green’s work became a source of inspiration for the Cambridge school of mathematical physicists, which included Thomson himself, George Gabriel Stokes, and James Clerk Maxwell. Green’s Essay contained what became known as Green’s theorem, a basic result in vector calculus, Green’s identities, and the notion of Green’s functions, which appears in the study of differential equations.[164][165] Thomson went on to prove Stokes’ theorem, which earned that name after Stokes asked students to prove in the Smith’s Prize exam in 1854. Stokes learned it from Thomson in a letter in 1850. Stokes’ theorem generalises Green’s theorem, which itself is a higher-dimensional version of the Fundamental Theorem of Calculus.[165][166] Research in physics—in particular elasticity, heat conduction, hydrodynamics, and electromagnetism—motivated the development of vector calculus in the nineteenth century.[164][166]

Arthur Cayley is credited with the creation of the theory of matrices—rectangular arrays of numbers—as distinct objects from determinants, studied since the mid-eighteenth century. The term matrix was coined by James Joseph Sylvester, a major contributor to the theory of determinants. It is difficult to overestimate the value of matrix theory to modern theoretical physics. Peter Tait wrote, prophetically, that Cayley was «forging the weapons for future generations of physicists.»[167]

Theoretical mechanics and optics

Early contributions study of elasticity—how objects behave under stresses, pressures, and loads— employed ad hoc hypotheses to solve specific problems. It was during the nineteenth century that scientists began to work out a thorough theory. In 1821, using an analogy with elastic bodies, French professor of mechanics Claude-Louis Navier arrived at the basic equations of motion for viscous fluids. George Gabriel Stokes re-derived them in 1845 using continuum mechanics in a paper titled «On the Theories of Internal Friction of Fluids in Motion.» In it, Stokes sought to develop a mathematical description for all known fluids that take into account viscosity, or internal friction. These are now referred to as the Navier–Stokes equations.[168]

In 1852, Stokes showed that light polarisation can be described in terms of what are now known as the Stokes parameters. The Stokes parameters for a given wave may be viewed as a vector.[169]

Founded in the eighteenth century, the calculus of variations grew into a much favored mathematical tool among physicists. Scientific problems thus became the impetus for the development of the subject. William Rowan Hamilton advanced it in his course to construct a deductive framework for optics; he then applied the same ideas to mechanics.[170] With an appropriate variational principle, one could deduce the equations of motion for a given mechanical or optical system. Soon, scientists worked out the variational principles for the theory of elasticity, electromagnetism, and fluid mechanics (and, in the future, relativity and quantum theory). Whilst variational principles did not necessarily provide a simpler way to solve problems, they were of interest for philosophical or aesthetic reasons, though scientists at this time were not as motivated by religion in their work as their predecessors.[170] Hamilton’s work in physics was great achievement; he was able to provide a unifying mathematical framework for wave propagation and particle motion.[171] In light of this description, it becomes clear why the wave and corpuscle theories of light were equally able to account for the phenomena of reflection and refraction.[172] Hamilton’s equations also proved useful in calculating planetary orbits.[171]

In 1845, John James Waterson submitted to the Royal Society a paper on the kinetic theory of gases that included a statement of the equipartition theorem and a calculation of the ratio of the specific heats of gases. Although the paper was read before the Society and its abstract published, Waterson’s paper faced antipathy. At this time, the kinetic theory of gases was considered highly speculative as it was based on the then not-accepted atomic hypothesis.[173] But by the mid-1850s, interest was revived. In the 1860s, James Clerk Maxwell published a series of papers on the subject. Unlike those of his predecessors, who were only using averages, Maxwell’s papers were explicitly statistical in nature. He proposed that the speeds of molecules in a gas followed a distribution. Although the speeds would cluster around the average, some molecules were moving faster or slower than this average. He showed that this distribution is a function of temperature and mathematically described various properties of gases, such as diffusion and viscosity. He predicted, surprisingly, that the viscosity of a gas is independent of its density. This was verified at once by a series of experiments Maxwell conducted with his wife, Katherine. Experimental verification of the Maxwell distribution was not obtained till 60 years later, however. In the meantime, the Austrian Ludwig Boltzmann developed Maxwell’s statistics further and proved, in 1872, using the «H-function,» that the Maxwellian distribution is stable and any non-Maxwellian distribution would morph into it.[174]

In his Dynamics of Rigid Bodies (1877), Edward John Routh noted the importance of what he called «absent coordinates,» also known as cyclic coordinates or ignorable coordinates (following the terminology of E. T. Whittaker). Such coordinates are associated with conserved momenta and as such are useful in problem solving.[175] Routh also devised a new method for solving problems in mechanics. Although Routh’s procedure does not add any new insights, it allows for more systematic and convenient analysis, especially in problems with many degrees of freedom and at least some cyclic coordinates.[176][177]

In 1899, at the request the British Association for the Advancement of Science from the year before, Edmund Taylor Whittaker submitted his Report on the Progress of Solution to the Problem of Three Bodies. At that time, classical mechanics in general and the three-body problem in particular captured the imagination of many talented mathematicians, whose contributions Whittaker covered in his Report. Whittaker later incorporated the Report into his textbook titled Analytical Dynamics of Particles and Rigid Bodies (first edition 1907). It helped provide the scientific basis for the aerospace industry in the twentieth century. Despite its age, it remains in print in the early twenty-first century.[178]

Thermodynamics, heat engines, and refrigerators

William Thomson, knighted by Queen Victoria in 1866 and elevated to Lord Kelvin of Largs in 1892, was one of the top physicists of his day.

During the 1830s and 1840s, traditional caloric theory of heat began losing favour to «dynamical» alternatives, which posit that heat is a kind of motion. Brewer and amateur scientist James Prescott Joule was one of the proponents of the latter. Joule’s intricate experiments—the most successful of which involved heating water with paddle wheels—making full use of his skill in temperature control as a brewer, demonstrated decisively the reality of the «mechanical equivalent of heat.» What would later become known as the «conservation of energy» was pursued by many other workers approaching the subject from a variety of backgrounds, from medicine and physiology to physics and engineering. Another notable contributor to this development was the German researcher Hermann von Helmholtz, who gave an essentially Newtonian, that is, mechanical, account. William Thomson (later Lord Kelvin) received the works of Joule and Helmholtz positively, embracing them as providing support for the emerging «science of energy.»[173] In the late 1840s to the 1850s, Kelvin, his friend William John Macquorn Rankine, and the German Rudolf Clausius published a steady stream of papers concerning heat engines and an absolute temperature scale. Indeed, the commercial value of new science had already become apparent by this time; some businessmen were quite willing to offer generous financial support for researchers. Rankine spoke confidently of the new science of thermodynamics, a term Kelvin coined in 1854, whose fundamental principles came to be known as the First and Second Laws and whose core concepts were «energy» and «entropy.»[53] Kelvin and Peter Guthrie Tait’s Treatise on Natural Philosophy (1867) was an attempt to reformulate physics in terms of energy. Here, Kelvin and Tait introduced the phrase kinetic energy (instead of ‘actual’), now in standard usage. The phrase potential energy was promoted by Rankine.[53]

On the practical side, the food-preserving effect of low temperatures had long been recognised. Natural ice was vigorously traded in the early nineteenth century, but it was inevitably in short supply, especially in Australia. During the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, there was considerable commercial incentive to develop ever more effective refrigerators thanks to the expansion of agriculture in the Americas, Australia, and New Zealand and rapid urbanization in Western Europe. From the 1830s onward, refrigerators relied on the expansion of compressed air or the evaporation of a volatile liquid; evaporation became the basis of all modern refrigerator designs. Long-distance shipping of perishable foods, such as meat, boomed in the late 1800s.[179]

On the theoretical side, new refrigeration techniques were also of great value. From his absolute temperature scale, Lord Kelvin deduced the existence of absolute zero occurring at −273.15 °C. Scientists began trying to reach ever lower temperatures and to liquefy every gas they encountered. This paved the way for the development of low-temperature physics and the Third Law of Thermodynamics.[179]

Natural history

This study of natural history was most powerfully advanced by Charles Darwin and his theory of evolution first published in his book On the Origin of Species in 1859.

Research in geology and evolutionary biology naturally led to the question of how old the Earth was. Indeed, between the mid-1700s to the mid-1800s, this was the topic of increasingly sophisticated intellectual discussions. With the advent of thermodynamics, it became clear that the Earth and the Sun must have an old but finite age. Whatever the energy source of the Sun, it must be finite, and since it is constantly dissipating, there must be a day when the Sun runs out of energy. Lord Kelvin wrote in 1852, «…within a finite period of time past the earth must have been, and within a finite period of time to come the earth must again be, unfit for the habitation of man as at present constituted, unless operations have been, or are to be performed, which are impossible under the laws to which the known operations going on are subject.» In the 1860s, Kelvin employed a mathematical model by von Helmholtz suggesting that the energy of the Sun is released via gravitational collapse to calculate the age of the Sun to be between 50 and 500 million years. He reached comparable figures for the Earth. The missing ingredient here was radioactivity, which was not known to science till the end of the nineteenth century.[53]

Electricity, magnetism, and electrification

After the Dane Hans Christian Ørsted demonstrated that it was possible to deflect a magnetic needle by closing or opening an electric circuit nearby, a deluge of papers attempting explain the phenomenon was published. Michael Faraday set himself to the task of clarifying the nature of electricity and magnetism by experiments. In doing so, he devised what could be described as the first electric motor (though it does not resemble a modern one), a transformer (now used to step up the voltage and step down the current or vice versa), and a dynamo (which contains the basics of all electric turbine generators).[180] The practical value of Faraday’s research on electricity and magnetism was nothing short of revolutionary. A dynamo converts mechanical energy into an electrical current whilst a motor does the reverse. The world’s first power plants entered service in 1883, and by the following year, people realized the possibility of using electricity to power a variety of household appliances. Inventors and engineers soon raced to develop such items, starting with affordable and durable incandescent light bulbs, perhaps the most important of the early applications of electricity.[180]

As the foremost expert on electricity and magnetism at the time, Lord Kelvin oversaw the laying of the trans-Atlantic telegraphic cable, which became successful in 1866.[53] Drawing on the work of his predecessors, especially the experimental research of Michael Faraday, the analogy with heat flow by Lord Kelvin, and the mathematical analysis of George Green, James Clerk Maxwell synthesized all that was known about electricity and magnetism into a single mathematical framework, Maxwell’s equations.[181] Maxwell used his equations to predict the existence of electromagnetic waves, which travel at the speed of light. In other words, light is but one kind of electromagnetic wave. Maxwell’s theory predicted there ought to be other types, with different frequencies. After some ingenious experiments, Maxwell’s prediction was confirmed by German physicist Heinrich Hertz. In the process, Hertz generated and detected what are now called radio waves and built crude radio antennas and the predecessors of satellite dishes.[182] Dutch physicist Hendrik Lorentz derived, using suitable boundary conditions, Fresnel’s equations for the reflection and transmission of light in different media from Maxwell’s equations. He also showed that Maxwell’s theory succeeded in illuminating the phenomenon of light dispersion where other models failed. John William Strutt (Lord Rayleigh) and the American Josiah Willard Gibbs then proved that the optical equations derived from Maxwell’s theory are the only self-consistent description of the reflection, refraction, and dispersion of light consistent with experimental results. Optics thus found a new foundation in electromagnetism.[181]

But it was Oliver Heaviside, an enthusiastic supporter of Maxwell’s electromagnetic theory, who deserves most of the credit for shaping how people understood and applied Maxwell’s work for decades to come.[183] Maxwell originally wrote down a grand total of 20 equations for the electromagnetic field, which he later reduced to eight. Heaviside rewrote them in the form commonly used today, just four expressions. In addition, Heaviside was responsible for considerable progress in electrical telegraphy, telephony, and the study of the propagation of electromagnetic waves. Independent of Gibbs, Heaviside assembled a set of mathematical tools known as vector calculus to replace the quaternions, which were in vogue at the time but which Heaviside dismissed as «antiphysical and unnatural.»[183]

Faraday also investigated how electrical currents affected chemical solutions. His experiments led him to the two laws of electrochemistry. Together with Whewell, Faraday introduced the basic vocabulary for the subject, the words electrode, anode, cathode, electrolysis, electrolyte, ion, anion, and cation. They remain in standard usage. But Faraday’s work was of value to more than just chemists. In his Faraday Memorial Lecture in 1881, the German Hermann von Helmholtz asserted that Faraday’s laws of electrochemistry hinted at the atomic structure of matter. If the chemical elements were distinguishable from one another by simple ratios of mass, and if the same amounts of electricity deposited amounts of these elements upon the poles in ratios, then electricity must also come in as discrete units, later named electrons.[180]

In the late nineteenth century, the nature of the energy emitted by the discharge between high-voltage electrodes inside an evacuated tube—cathode rays—attracted the attention of many physicists. While the Germans thought cathode rays were waves, the British and the French believed they were particles. Working at the Cavendish Laboratory, established by Maxwell, J. J. Thomson directed a dedicate experiment demonstrating that cathode rays were in fact negatively charged particles, now called electrons. The experiment enabled Thompson to calculate the ratio between the magnitude of the charge and the mass of the particle ({displaystyle q/m}). In addition, because the ratio was the same regardless of the metal used, Thompson concluded that electrons must be a constituent of all atoms. Although the atoms of each chemical elements have different numbers of electrons, all electrons are identical.[184]

Computer science and logic

Inspired by the explorations in abstract algebra of George Peacock and Augustus de Morgan, George Boole published a book titled An Investigation of the Laws of Thought (1854), in which he brought the study of logic from philosophy and metaphysics to mathematics. His stated goal was to «investigate the fundamental laws of those operations of the mind by which reasoning is performed; to give expression to them in the symbolical language of a Calculus, and upon this foundation to establish the science of logical and construct its methods.» Although ignored at first, Boolean algebra, as it is now known, became central to the design of circuits and computers in the following century.[185]

The desire to construct calculating machines is not new. In fact, it can be traced all the way back to the Hellenistic Civilization. While people have devised such machines over the centuries, mathematicians continued to perform calculations by hand, as machines offered little advantage in speed. For complicated calculations, they employed tables, especially of logarithmic and trigonometric functions, which were computed by hand. But right in the middle of the Industrial Revolution in England, Charles Babbage thought of using the all-important steam engine to power a mechanical computer, the Difference Engine. Unfortunately, whilst Babbage managed to secure government funds for the construction of the machine, the government subsequently lost interest and Babbage faced considerable troubles developing the necessary machine components. He abandoned the project to pursue a new one, his Analytical Engine. By 1838, he had worked out the basic design. Like a modern computer, it consisted of two basic parts, one that stores the numbers to be processed (the store), and one that performed the operations (the mill). Babbage adopted the concept of punch cards from the French engineer Joseph Jacquard, who had used it to automate the textile industry in France, to control the operations of his Analytical Engine. Unfortunately, he again lacked the financial resources to build it, and so it remained a theoretical construct. But he did leave behind detailed notes and engineering drawings, from which modern experts conclude that the technology of the time was advanced enough to actually build it, even if he never had enough money to do so.[186]

In 1840, Babbage went to Turin to give lectures on his work designing the Analytical Engine to Italian scientists. Ada Lovelace translated the notes published by one of the attendees into English and heavily annotated it. She wrote down the very first computer program, in her case one for computing the Bernoulli numbers. She employed what modern computer programmers would recognise as loops and decision steps, and gave a detailed diagram, possibly the first flowchart ever created.[186]

She noted that a calculating machine could perform not just arithmetic operations but also symbolic manipulations. On the limitations and implications of the computer, she wrote,[186]

…the Analytical Engine has no pretensions whatever to originate anything. It can do whatever we know how to order it to perform. It can follow analysis; but it has no power of anticipating any analytical relations or truths. Its province is to assist us in making available what we are already acquainted with… But it is likely to exert an indirect and reciprocal influence on science itself in another manner. For, in so distributing and combining the truths and the formulas of analysis, that they may become most easily and rapidly amendable to the mechanical combinations of the engine, the relations and the nature of many subjects in that science are necessarily thrown into new lights, and more profoundly investigated… It is however pretty evident, on general principles, that in devising for mathematical truths a new form in which to record and throw themselves out for actual use, views are likely to be induced, which should again react on the more theoretical phase of the subject.

Communication and transportation

Steam ships

The SS Great Britain is now a museum ship in Bristol.

Steam ships were one of the keys to Britain’s prosperity in the nineteenth century. This technology, which predates the Victorian era, had a long a rich history. Starting in the late 1700s, people had begun building steam-powered ships with ever increasing size, operational range, and speed, first to cross the English Channel and then the Atlantic and finally to reach places as far away as India and Australia without having to refuel mid-route. International trade and travel boosted demand, and there was intense competition among the shipping companies.[3] Steam ships such as the SS Great Britain and SS Great Western made international travel more common but also advanced trade, so that in Britain it was not just the luxury goods of earlier times that were imported into the country but essentials and raw materials such as corn and cotton from the United States and meat and wool from Australia.

At 693 feet long, 120 feet wide and weighing over 18,900 tons, the SS Great Eastern was the largest ship built at the time, capable of transporting 4,000 passengers from Britain to Australia without having to refuel along the way. Even when she was finally broken up for scraps in 1888, she was still the largest ship in the world. Her record was not broken till the Edwardian era with super liners like the Lusitania in 1907, the Titanic in 1912. Yet despite being a remarkable feat of engineering, the Great Eastern became more and more of a white elephant as smaller and faster ships were in greater demand. Nevertheless, she gained a new lease of life when she was chartered to lay telegraphic cables across the Atlantic, and then to India. Her size and range made her ideally suited for the task.[3]

The British government had long realised that national prosperity depended on trade. For that reason, it deployed the Royal Navy to protect maritime trade routes and financed the construction of many steam ships.[3]

Telegraphy, telephony, the wireless, and photography

  • The Louth-London Royal Mail Travelling by Train from Peterborough East, Northamptonshire (1845) by James Pollard.

    The Louth-London Royal Mail Travelling by Train from Peterborough East, Northamptonshire (1845) by James Pollard.

Although the idea of transmitting messages via electrical signals dated back to the eighteenth century, it was not until the 1820s that advances in the study of electricity and magnetism made that a practical reality. In 1837, William Fothergill Cooke and Charles Wheatstone invented a telegraphic system that used electrical currents to deflect magnetic needles, thus transmitting coded messages. This design soon made its way all across Britain, appearing in every town and post office. By the mid-1800s, a telegraphic cable was laid across the English Channel, the Irish Sea, and the North Sea. In 1866, the SS Great Eastern successfully laid the transatlantic telegraphic cable. A global network boomed towards the end of the century.[3]

In 1876, Alexander Graham Bell patented the telephone. Like the telegraph, the telephone enabled rapid personal communication. A little over a decade later, 26,000 telephones were in service in Britain (and 150,000 in America). Multiple switchboards were installed in every major town and city.[3]

Hertz’s experimental work in electromagnetism stimulated interest in the possibility of wireless communication, which did not require long and expensive cables and was faster than even the telegraph. Receiving little support in his native Italy, Guglielmo Marconi moved to England and adapted Hertz’s equipment for this purpose in the 1890s. He achieved the first international wireless transmission between England and France in 1900 and by the following year, he succeeded in sending messages in Morse code across the Atlantic. Seeing its value, the shipping industry adopted this technology at once. Radio broadcasting became extremely popular in the twentieth century and remains in common use in the early twenty-first.[182] In fact, the global communications network of the twenty-first century has its roots in the Victorian era.[3]

Photography was realised in 1839 by Louis Daguerre in France and William Fox Talbot in Britain. By 1889, hand-held cameras were available.[187]

Another important innovation in communications was the Penny Black, the first postage stamp, which standardised postage to a flat price regardless of distance sent.

Railways

The railways changed communications and society dramatically

Construction of the Metropolitan Railway (1861)

A central development during the Victorian era was the rise of rail transport. The new railways all allowed goods, raw materials, and people to be moved about, rapidly facilitating trade and industry. The financing of railways became an important specialty of London’s financiers.[188] They retained an ownership share even while turning over management to locals; that ownership was largely liquidated in 1914–1916 to pay for the World War. Railroads originated in England because industrialists had already discovered the need for inexpensive transportation to haul coal for the new steam engines, to supply parts to specialized factories, and to take products to market. The existing system of canals was inexpensive but was too slow and too limited in geography.[189] The railway system led to a reorganisation of society more generally, with «railway time» being the standard by which clocks were set throughout Britain; the complex railway system setting the standard for technological advances and efficiency.

The engineers and businessmen needed to create and finance a railway system were available; they knew how to invent, to build, and to finance a large complex system. The first quarter of the 19th century involved numerous experiments with locomotives and rail technology. By 1825 railways were commercially feasible, as demonstrated by George Stephenson (1791–1848) when he built the Stockton and Darlington. On his first run, his locomotive pulled 38 freight and passenger cars at speeds as high as 12 miles per hour. Stephenson went on to design many more railways and is best known for standardizing designs, such as the «standard gauge» of rail spacing, at 4 feet 812 inches.[190]

Thomas Brassey (1805–70) was even more prominent, operating construction crews that at one point in the 1840s totalled 75,000 men throughout Europe, the British Empire, and Latin America.[191] Brassey took thousands of British engineers and mechanics across the globe to build new lines. They invented and improved thousands of mechanical devices, and developed the science of civil engineering to build roadways, tunnels and bridges.[192] Britain had a superior financial system based in London that funded both the railways in Britain and also in many other parts of the world, including the United States, up until 1914. The boom years were 1836 and 1845–47 when Parliament authorised 8,000 miles of lines at a projected cost of £200 million, which was about the same value as the country’s annual Gross Domestic Product (GDP) at that time. A new railway needed a charter, which typically cost over £200,000 (about $1 million) to obtain from Parliament, but opposition could effectively prevent its construction. The canal companies, unable or unwilling to upgrade their facilities to compete with railways, used political power to try to stop them. The railways responded by purchasing about a fourth of the canal system, in part to get the right of way, and in part to buy off critics. Once a charter was obtained, there was little government regulation, as laissez-faire and private ownership had become accepted practices.[193]

The different lines typically had exclusive territory, but given the compact size of Britain, this meant that multiple competing lines could provide service between major cities. George Hudson (1800–1871) became the «railway king» of Britain. He merged various independent lines and set up a «Clearing House» in 1842 which rationalized interconnections by establishing uniform paperwork and standard methods for transferring passengers and freight between lines, and rates when one system used freight cars owned by another. By 1850, rates had fallen to a penny a ton mile for coal, at speeds of up to fifty miles an hour. Britain now had had the model for the world in a well integrated, well-engineered system that allowed fast, cheap movement of freight and people, and which could be replicated in other major nations.

The railways directly or indirectly employed tens of thousands of engineers, mechanics, repairmen and technicians, as well as statisticians and financial planners. They developed new and more efficient and less expensive techniques. Most important, they created a mindset of how technology could be used in many different forms of business. Railways had a major impact on industrialization. By lowering transportation costs, they reduced costs for all industries moving supplies and finished goods, and they increased demand for the production of all the inputs needed for the railroad system itself. By 1880, there were 13,500 locomotives which each carried 97,800 passengers a year, or 31,500 tons of freight.[194]

Member of Parliament and Solicitor to the City of London Charles Pearson campaigned for an underground rail service in London. Parts of the first such railway, the Metropolitan Line, opened to the public in 1863, thereby becoming the first subway line in the world. Trains were originally steam-powered, but in 1890, the first electric trains entered service. That same year, the whole system became officially known as the Tube after the shape of the rail tunnels. (It was not until 1908 that the name London Underground was introduced.)[195]

India provides an example of the London-based financiers pouring money and expertise into a very well built system designed for military reasons (after the Mutiny of 1857), and with the hope that it would stimulate industry. The system was overbuilt and much too elaborate and expensive for the small amount of freight traffic it carried. However, it did capture the imagination of the Indians, who saw their railways as the symbol of an industrial modernity—but one that was not realised until a century or so later.[196]

Public safety, health and medicine

A gas network for lighting and heating was introduced in the 1880s.[197] The model town of Saltaire was founded, along with others, as a planned environment with good sanitation and many civic, educational and recreational facilities, although it lacked a pub, which was regarded as a focus of dissent. Although initially developed in the early years of the 19th century, gas lighting became widespread during the Victorian era in industry, homes, public buildings and the streets. The invention of the incandescent gas mantle in the 1890s greatly improved light output and ensured its survival as late as the 1960s. Hundreds of gasworks were constructed in cities and towns across the country. In 1882, incandescent electric lights were introduced to London streets, although it took many years before they were installed everywhere.

Medicine progressed during Queen Victoria’s reign. In fact, medicine at the start of the nineteenth century was little different from that in the medieval era whereas by the end of the century, it became a lot closer to twenty-first century practice thanks to advances in science, especially microbiology, paving the way for the germ theory of disease. This was during the height of the Industrial Revolution, and urbanisation occurred at a frantic pace. As the population density of the cities grew, epidemics of cholera, smallpox, tuberculosis, and typhus were commonplace.[4]

After studying previous outbreaks, physician John Snow drew the conclusion that cholera was a water-borne disease. When the 1854 broke out, Snow mapped the locations of the cases in Soho, London, and found that they centered around a well he deemed contaminated. He asked that the pump’s handle be replaced, after which the epidemic petered out. Snow also discovered that households whose water supplies came from companies that used the Thames downstream, after many sewers had flown into the river, were fourteen times more likely to die from cholera. He thus recommended boiling water before use.[4]

Sanitation reforms, prompted by the Public Health Acts 1848 and 1869, were made in the crowded, dirty streets of the existing cities, and soap was the main product shown in the relatively new phenomenon of advertising. A great engineering feat in the Victorian Era was the sewage system in London. It was designed by Joseph Bazalgette in 1858. He proposed to build 82 mi (132 km) of sewer system linked with over 1,000 mi (1,600 km) of street sewers. Many problems were encountered but the sewers were completed. After this, Bazalgette designed the Thames Embankment which housed sewers, water pipes and the London Underground. During the same period, London’s water supply network was expanded and improved.[197]

John Simon, as chief medical officer of the General Board of Health, secured funds for research into various common infectious diseases at the time, including cholera, diphtheria, smallpox, and typhus. Using his political influence, he garnered support for the Public Health Act of 1875, which focused on preventative measures in housing, the water supply, sewage and drainage, providing Britain with an extensive public health system.[4]

By mid-century, the stethoscope became an oft-used device and designs of the microscope had advanced enough for scientists to closely examine pathogens. The pioneering work of French microbiologist Louis Pasteur from the 1850s earned widespread acceptance for the germ theory of disease.[4] It led to the introduction antiseptics by Joseph Lister in 1867 in the form of carbolic acid (phenol).[198] He instructed the hospital staff to wear gloves and wash their hands, instruments, and dressings with a phenol solution and in 1869, he invented a machine that would spray carbolic acid in the operating theatre during surgery.[198] Infection-related deaths fell noticeably as a result.[4]

As the British Empire expanded, Britons found themselves facing novel climates and contagions; there was active research into tropical diseases. In 1898, Ronald Ross proved that the mosquito was responsible for spreading malaria.[4]

Although nitrous oxide, or laughing gas, had been proposed as an anaesthetic as far back as 1799 by Humphry Davy, it was not until 1846 when an American dentist named William Morton started using ether on his patients that anaesthetics became common in the medical profession.[199] In 1847 chloroform was introduced as an anaesthetic by James Young Simpson.[200] Chloroform was favoured by doctors and hospital staff because it is much less flammable than ether, but critics complained that it could cause the patient to have a heart attack.[200] Chloroform gained in popularity in England and Germany after John Snow gave Queen Victoria chloroform for the birth of her eighth child (Prince Leopold).[201] By 1920, chloroform was used in 80 to 95% of all narcoses performed in the UK and German-speaking countries.[200] A combination of antiseptics and anaesthetics helped surgeons operate more carefully and comfortably on their patients.[4]

Anaesthetics made painless dentistry possible. At the same time sugar consumption in the British diet increased, greatly increasing instances of tooth decay.[202] As a result, more and more people were having teeth extracted and needing dentures. This gave rise to «Waterloo Teeth», which were real human teeth set into hand-carved pieces of ivory from hippopotamus or walrus jaws.[202][203] The teeth were obtained from executed criminals, victims of battlefields, from grave-robbers, and were even bought directly from the desperately impoverished.[202]

The increase in tooth decay also brought the first prominent recommendation for fluoride as a nutrient, particularly in pregnancy and childhood, in 1892.[204]

News of the discovery of X-rays in 1895 spread like wildfire. Its medical value was realised immediately, and within a year, doctors were prescribing X-rays for diagnosis, in particular to locate bone fractures and foreign objects inside the patient’s body. Radioactivity was discovered 1896, and was later to used to treat cancer.[4]

During the second half of the nineteenth century, British medical doctors became increasingly specialised, following the footsteps of their German counterparts, and more hospitals were built. Surgeons began wearing gowns in the operating room and doctors white coats and stethoscopes, sights that are common in the early twenty-first century.[4]

Yet despite all the aforementioned medical advances, the mortality rate fell only marginally, from 20.8 per thousand in 1850 to 18.2 by the end of the century. Urbanisation aided the spread of diseases and squalid living conditions in many places exacerbated the problem. Moreover, while some diseases, such as cholera, were being driven out, others, such as sexually transmitted diseases, made themselves felt.[4]

Moral standards

Victorian morality was a surprising new reality. The changes in moral standards and actual behaviour across the British were profound. Historian Harold Perkin wrote:

Between 1780 and 1850 the English ceased to be one of the most aggressive, brutal, rowdy, outspoken, riotous, cruel and bloodthirsty nations in the world and became one of the most inhibited, polite, orderly, tender-minded, prudish and hypocritical.[205]

Historians continue to debate the various causes of this dramatic change. Asa Briggs emphasizes the strong reaction against the French Revolution, and the need to focus British efforts on its defeat and not be diverged by pleasurable sins. Briggs also stresses the powerful role of the evangelical movement among the Nonconformists, as well as the evangelical faction inside the established Church of England. The religious and political reformers set up organizations that monitored behaviour, and pushed for government action.[206]

Among the higher social classes, there was a marked decline in gambling, horse races, and obscene theatres; there was much less heavy gambling or patronage of upscale houses of prostitution. The highly visible debauchery characteristic of aristocratic England in the early 19th century simply disappeared.[207]

Historians agree that the middle classes not only professed high personal moral standards, but actually followed them. There is a debate whether the working classes followed suit. Moralists in the late 19th century such as Henry Mayhew decried the slums for their supposed high levels of cohabitation without marriage and illegitimate births. However new research using computerized matching of data files shows that the rates of cohabitation were quite low—under 5%—for the working class and the poor. By contrast, in 21st-century Britain nearly half of all children are born outside marriage, and nine in ten newlyweds have been cohabitating.[208]

Crime, police and prisons

Crime was getting exponentially worse. There were 4,065 arrests for criminal offenses in 1805, tripling to 14,437 in 1835 and doubling to 31,309 in 1842 in England and Wales.[209]

18th-century British criminology had emphasized severe punishment. Slowly capital punishment was replaced by transportation, first to the American colonies and then to Australia,[210] and, especially, by long-term incarceration in newly built prisons. As one historian points out, «Public and violent punishment which attacked the body by branding, whipping, and hanging was giving way to reformation of the mind of the criminal by breaking his spirit, and encouraging him to reflect on his shame, before labour and religion transformed his character.»[211] Crime rates went up, leading to calls for harsher measures to stop the ‘flood of criminals’ released under the penal servitude system. The reaction from the committee set up under the commissioner of prisons, Colonel Edmund Frederick du Cane, was to increase minimum sentences for many offences with deterrent principles of ‘hard labour, hard fare, and a hard bed’.[212] As the prisons grew more numerous, they became more depraved. Historian S. G. Checkland says, «It was sunk in promiscuity and squalor, jailers’ tyranny and greed, and administrative confusion.»[213] In 1877 du Cane encouraged Disraeli’s government to remove all prisons from local government; he held a firm grip on the prison system till his forced retirement in 1895. By the 1890s, the prison population was over 20,000.

By the Victorian era, penal transportation to Australia was falling out of use since it did not reduce crime rates.[214] The British penal system underwent a transition from harsh punishment to reform, education, and training for post-prison livelihoods. The reforms were controversial and contested. In 1877–1914 era a series of major legislative reforms enabled significant improvement in the penal system. In 1877, the previously localized prisons were nationalized in the Home Office under a Prison Commission. The Prison Act of 1898 enabled the Home Secretary to impose multiple reforms on his own initiative, without going through the politicized process of Parliament. The Probation of Offenders Act of 1907 introduced a new probation system that drastically cut down the prison population, while providing a mechanism for transition back to normal life. The Criminal Justice Administration Act of 1914 required courts to allow a reasonable time before imprisonment was ordered for people who did not pay their fines. Previously tens of thousands of prisoners had been sentenced solely for that reason. The Borstal system after 1908 was organized to reclaim young offenders, and the Children Act of 1908 prohibited imprisonment under age 14, and strictly limited that of ages 14 to 16. The principal reformer was Sir Evelyn Ruggles-Brise, the chair of the Prison Commission.[215][216]

The infamous Whitechapel murders, purportedly composed by serial killer Jack the Ripper, were committed in London in 1888, during the mid-to-late chapter of the Victorian era.

Prostitution

During Victorian England, prostitution was seen as a «great social evil» by clergymen and major news organizations, but many feminists viewed prostitution as a means of economic independence for women. Estimates of the number of prostitutes in London in the 1850s vary widely, but in his landmark study, Prostitution, William Acton reported an estimation of 8,600 prostitutes in London alone in 1857.[217] The differing views on prostitution have made it difficult to understand its history.

Judith Walkowitz has multiple works focusing on the feminist point of view on the topic of prostitution. Many sources blame economic disparities as leading factors in the rise of prostitution, and Walkowitz writes that the demographic within prostitution varied greatly. However, women who struggled financially were much more likely to be prostitutes than those with a secure source of income. Orphaned or half-orphaned women were more likely to turn to prostitution as a means of income.[218] While overcrowding in urban cities and the amount of job opportunities for females were limited, Walkowitz argues that there were other variables that lead women to prostitution. Walkowitz acknowledges that prostitution allowed for women to feel a sense of independence and self-respect.[218] Although many assume that pimps controlled and exploited these prostitutes, some women managed their own clientele and pricing. It is evident that women were exploited by this system, yet Walkowitz says that prostitution was often their opportunity to gain social and economic independence.[218] Prostitution at this time was regarded by women in the profession to be a short-term position, and once they earned enough money, there were hopes that they would move on to a different profession.[219]

As previously stated, the arguments for and against prostitution varied greatly from it being perceived as a mortal sin or desperate decision to an independent choice. While there were plenty of people publicly denouncing prostitution in England, there were also others who took opposition to them. One event that sparked a lot of controversy was the implementation of the Contagious Diseases Acts. This was a series of three acts in 1864, 1866 and 1869 that allowed police officers to stop women whom they believed to be prostitutes and force them to be examined.[218] If the suspected woman was found with a venereal disease, they placed the woman into a Lock Hospital. Arguments made against the acts claimed that the regulations were unconstitutional and that they only targeted women.[220] In 1869, a National Association in opposition of the acts was created. Because women were excluded from the first National Association, the Ladies National Association was formed. The leader of that organization was Josephine Butler.[218] Butler was an outspoken feminist during this time who fought for many social reforms. Her book Personal Reminiscences of a Great Crusade describes her oppositions to the C.D. acts.[221] Along with the publication of her book, she also went on tours condemning the C.D. acts throughout the 1870s.[222] Other supporters of reforming the acts included Quakers, Methodists and many doctors.[220] Eventually the acts were fully repealed in 1886.[220]

The book Prostitution-Action by Dr. William Acton included detailed reports on his observations of prostitutes and the hospitals they would be placed in if they were found with a venereal disease.[217] Acton believed that prostitution was a poor institution but it is a result of the supply and demand for it. He wrote that men had sexual desires and they sought to relieve them, and for many, prostitution was the way to do it.[217] While he referred to prostitutes as wretched women, he did note how the acts unfairly criminalized women and ignored the men involved.[217][219]

Events

The author Constance Wilde, wife of Oscar Wilde, pictured with son Cyril, 1889

Daimler Wagonette, Ireland, c. 1899

1832
Passage of the first Reform Act.[223]
1833
The first Tract for the Times is written by John Henry Newman, starting the Oxford Movement in the Church of England.
1837
Ascension of Queen Victoria to the throne.[223]
1838
Publication of The People’s Charter, a working-class manifesto, launches the Chartism movement for political reform. The Treaty of Balta Liman (Great Britain trade alliance with the Ottoman Empire).
1839
First Opium War (1839–42) fought between Britain and China.
1840
Queen Victoria marries Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfield. He had been naturalised and granted the British style of Royal Highness beforehand. For the next 17 years, he was known as HRH Prince Albert.
1840
New Zealand becomes a British colony, through the Treaty of Waitangi and no longer part of New South Wales
1842
Chartism reaches a second climax with the presentation of 3 million signatures on its second Petition; Chartism launches a general strike across the northern and midland industrial districts. The Treaty of Nanking gives British traders dominance in Chinese port cities. The Massacre of Elphinstone’s Army by the Afghans results in the death or incarceration of 16,500 soldiers and civilians.[224] The Mines Act of 1842 banned women/children from working in coal, iron, lead and tin mining.[223] The Illustrated London News was first published.[225]
1845
The Irish famine begins. Within five years it would become the UK’s worst human disaster, with starvation and emigration reducing the population of Ireland itself by over 50%. The famine permanently changed Ireland’s and Scotland’s demographics and became a rallying point for nationalist sentiment that pervaded British politics for much of the following century.
1846
Repeal of the Corn Laws opens era of free trade.
1848
Death of 2,000 people a week in a cholera epidemic.
1850
Restoration of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in England and Wales. (Scotland followed in 1878.)
1851
The Great Exhibition (the first World’s Fair) is held at the Crystal Palace, with great success and international attention. The Victorian gold rush. In ten years the Australian population nearly tripled.[226]
1854
Crimean War: Britain, France and Turkey declare limited war on Russia. Russia loses, but very high British casualties makes the work of the nurses led by Florence Nightingale famous.
1857
The Indian Mutiny, a concentrated revolt in northern India against the rule of the privately owned British East India Company, is sparked by sepoys (native Indian soldiers) in the company’s army. The rebellion, involving not just sepoys but many sectors of the Indian population as well, is largely quashed within a year. The East India Company is replaced by the British government beginning the period of the British Raj.
1858
The Prime Minister, Lord Palmerston, responds to the Orsini plot against French Emperor Napoleon III, the bombs for which were purchased in Birmingham, by attempting to make such acts a felony; the resulting uproar forces him to resign.
1859
Charles Darwin publishes On the Origin of Species, which leads to various reactions.[223] Victoria and Albert’s first grandchild, Prince Wilhelm of Prussia, is born – he later became William II, German Emperor. John Stuart Mill publishes On Liberty, a defence of the famous harm principle.
1861
Death of Prince Albert;[223] Queen Victoria refuses to go out in public for many years, and when she did she wore a widow’s bonnet instead of the crown.
1865
Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland is published.
1866
An angry crowd in London, protesting against John Russell’s resignation as Prime Minister, is barred from Hyde Park by the police; they tear down iron railings and trample on flower beds. Disturbances like this convince Derby and Disraeli of the need for further parliamentary reform.
1867
The Constitution Act, 1867 passes and British North America becomes Dominion of Canada.
1870-1899
A series of educational reforms leads to the introduction of compulsory education for 5- to 12-year-olds (13-year-olds in Scotland) and universal access to free state primary education in Great Britain.[85][86]
1875
Britain purchased Egypt’s shares in the Suez Canal[223] as the African nation was forced to raise money to pay off its debts.
1876
Scottish-born inventor Alexander Graham Bell patents the telephone.
1878
Treaty of Berlin. Cyprus becomes a Crown colony.
1879
The British suffer a humiliating defeat at Isandlwana at the hands of the Zulu natives in the first encounter during the Zulu War.
1881
The British suffer defeat at the Battle of Majuba Hill, leading to the signing of a peace treaty and later the Pretoria Convention, between the British and the reinstated South African Republic, ending the First Boer War. Sometimes claimed to mark the beginning of the decline of the British Empire.[227]
1882
British troops begin the occupation of Egypt by taking the Suez Canal, to secure the vital trade route and passage to India, and the country becomes a protectorate.
1884
The Fabian Society is founded in London by a group of middle-class intellectuals, including Quaker Edward R. Pease, Havelock Ellis and E. Nesbit, to promote socialism.[228] Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany dies.
1885
Blackpool Electric Tramway Company starts the first electric tram service in the United Kingdom.
1886
Prime Minister William Ewart Gladstone and the Liberal Party tries passing the First Irish Home Rule Bill, but the House of Commons rejects it.
1888
The serial killer known as Jack the Ripper murders and mutilates five (and possibly more) women on the streets of London.
1889
Emily Williamson founds the Royal Society for the Protection of Birds.
1889-1890
Russian flu Pandemic.
1898
British and Egyptian troops led by Horatio Kitchener defeat the Mahdist forces at the battle of Omdurman, thus establishing British dominance in the Sudan. Winston Churchill takes part in the British cavalry charge at Omdurman.
1899
The Second Boer War is fought between the British Empire and the two independent Boer republics. The Boers finally surrendered and the British annexed the Boer republics.
1901
The death of Victoria sees the end of this era. The ascension of her eldest son, Edward, begins the Edwardian era.

See also

  • Belle Époque, in France
  • Gilded Age, in the United States
  • Hair museum
  • History of the socialist movement in the United Kingdom
  • Historiography of the British Empire
  • Historiography of the United Kingdom
  • Horror Victorianorum
  • International relations of the Great Powers (1814–1919)
    • Imperialism
    • Pax Britannica
  • List of Victorian era British generals
  • Neo-Victorian
  • Social history of England
  • United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland covers politics and diplomacy
  • Victorian cemeteries
  • Victorian decorative arts
  • Victorian fashion
  • Victorian literature
  • Victorian morality
  • Victoriana
  • Women in the Victorian era

Citations

  1. ^ Dixon, Nicholas (2010). «From Georgian to Victorian». History Review. 2010 (68): 34–38. Archived from the original on 27 January 2013. Retrieved 5 April 2013.
  2. ^ a b c d Dutton, Edward; Woodley of Menie, Michael (2018). «Chapter 7: How Did Selection for Intelligence Go Into Reverse?». At Our Wits’ End: Why We’re Becoming Less Intelligent and What It Means for the Future. Great Britain: Imprint Academic. pp. 85, 95–6. ISBN 9781845409852.
  3. ^ a b c d e f g h Atterbury, Paul (17 February 2011). «Victorian Technology». BBC History. Retrieved 13 October 2020.
  4. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l Robinson, Bruce (17 February 2011). «Victorian Medicine – From Fluke to Theory». BBC History. Retrieved 13 October 2020.
  5. ^ The UK and future Archived 15 February 2006 at the UK Government Web Archive, Government of the United Kingdom
  6. ^ «Ireland – Population Summary». Homepage.tinet.ie. Archived from the original on 28 July 2011. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  7. ^ Exiles and Emigrants Archived 22 June 2009 at the Wayback Machine. National Museum of Australia
  8. ^ a b c Daniels, Morna. «Aspects of the Victorian Book: Children’s Books». British Library. Retrieved 10 October 2020.
  9. ^ a b c Eliot, Simon. «Aspects of the Victorian Book: Introduction». British Library. Retrieved 8 October 2020.
  10. ^ a b c «Aspects of the Victorian book: Magazines for Women». British Library. Retrieved 23 October 2020.
  11. ^ John Wolffe (1997). Religion in Victorian Britain: Culture and empire. Volume V. Manchester University Press. pp. 129–30. ISBN 9780719051845. Archived from the original on 10 May 2016. Retrieved 29 October 2015.
  12. ^ Lawrence James, The rise and fall of the British Empire (1994) pp 169–318.
  13. ^ a b c d e f g h E.A. Benians et al. eds. The Cambridge History of the British Empire Vol. iii: The Empire – Commonwealth 1870–1919′ (1959) pp 1–16. online
  14. ^ a b c d e f g h i j J. Holland Rose et al. eds. The Cambridge History of the British Empire Vol-ii: The Growth of the New Empire 1783–1870 (1940) pp v–ix. online
  15. ^ a b Plunkett, John; et al., eds. (2012). Victorian Literature: A Sourcebook. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 2.
  16. ^ Hewitt, Martin (Spring 2006). «Why the Notion of Victorian Britain Does Make Sense». Victorian Studies. 48 (3): 395–438. doi:10.2979/VIC.2006.48.3.395. Archived from the original on 30 October 2017. Retrieved 23 May 2017.
  17. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) p. 17
  18. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) p. 18-19
  19. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) p. 13 and p. 32
  20. ^ M Sadleir, Trollope (London 1945) pp. 25–30
  21. ^ G M Trevelyan, History of England (London 1926) p. 650
  22. ^ a b c d e f g h «Queen Victoria: The woman who redefined Britain’s monarchy». BBC Teach. Retrieved 12 October 2020.
  23. ^ a b Swisher, ed., Victorian England, pp. 248–50.
  24. ^ a b c National Geographic (2007). Essential Visual History of the World. National Geographic Society. pp. 290–92. ISBN 978-1-4262-0091-5.
  25. ^ Kinealy, Christine (1994), This Great Calamity, Gill & Macmillan, p. xv
  26. ^ Lusztig, Michael (July 1995). «Solving Peel’s Puzzle: Repeal of the Corn Laws and Institutional Preservation». Comparative Politics. 27 (4): 393–408. doi:10.2307/422226. JSTOR 422226.
  27. ^ Taylor, A. J. P. (1954). The Struggle for Mastery in Europe: 1848–1918. OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, MUMBAI. pp. 60–61.
  28. ^ Jill C. Bender, The 1857 Indian Uprising and the British Empire (2016), 205pp.
  29. ^ a b Amanda Foreman, A World on Fire: Britain’s Crucial Role in the American Civil War (2012).
  30. ^ a b c Garraty, John A. (1991). «Chapter XVI: The War to Save the Union». The American Nation: A History of the United States. United States of America: Harper Collins. p. 423. ISBN 0-06-042312-9.
  31. ^ a b Tidridge, Nathan (28 March 2017). «It’s time to embrace the ‘Mother of Confederation’«. Macleans. Retrieved 15 October 2020.
  32. ^ Roy Jenkins, «From Gladstone To Asquith: The Late Victorian Pattern Of Liberal Leadership.» History Today (1964) 14#7 pp 445–452, online.
  33. ^ «Queen Victoria: The real story of her ‘domestic bliss’«. BBC Magazine. 1 January 2013. Retrieved 12 October 2020.
  34. ^ Houghton, The Victorian Frame of Mind, p. 1
  35. ^ Wohl, Anthony S. (1978). The Victorian family: structure and stresses. London: Croom Helm. ISBN 9780856644382.
    Cited in: Summerscale, Kate (2008). The suspicions of Mr. Whicher or the murder at Road Hill House. London: Bloomsbury. pp. 109–110. ISBN 9780747596486. (novel)

  36. ^ Asa Briggs, The Age of Improvement 1783–1867 (1957) pp 236–85.
  37. ^ On the interactions of evangelicalism and utilitarianism see Élie Halévy, A History of the English People in 1815 (1924) 585–95; also 3:213–15.
  38. ^ G.M. Young, Victorian England: Portrait of an Age (1936, 2nd ed, 1953), pp 1–6.
  39. ^ Briggs, The Age of Improvement 1783–1867 (1957) p 447.
  40. ^ John Roach, «Liberalism and the Victorian Intelligentsia.» Cambridge Historical Journal 13#1 (1957): 58–81. online.
  41. ^ Young, Victorian England: Portrait of an Age pp 10–12.
  42. ^ On the interactions of evangelicalism and utilitarianism see Élie Halévy, A History of the English People in 1815 (1924) 585–95; see pp 213–15.
  43. ^ Llewellyn Woodward, The Age of Reform, 1815–1870 (1962), pp 28, 78–90, 446, 456, 464–65.
  44. ^ D. W. Bebbington, The Nonconformist Conscience: Chapel and Politics, 1870–1914 (George Allen & Unwin, 1982)
  45. ^ Wykes, David L. (2005). «Introduction: Parliament and Dissent from the Restoration to the Twentieth Century». Parliamentary History. 24 (1): 1–26. doi:10.1111/j.1750-0206.2005.tb00399.x.
  46. ^ Steve Bruce, and Tony Glendinning, «When was secularization? Dating the decline of the British churches and locating its cause». British Journal of Sociology 61#1 (2010): 107–126. doi:10.1111/j.1468-4446.2009.01304.x.
  47. ^ Callum G. Brown, The Death of Christian Britain: Understanding Secularisation, 1800–2000 (2009)
  48. ^ Alan D. Gilbert, The making of post-Christian Britain: a history of the secularization of modern society (Longman, 1980).
  49. ^ Owen Chadwick, The Victorian church (1966) 1:7–9, 47–48.
  50. ^ «Coleridge’s Religion». victorianweb.org. Retrieved 10 August 2022.
  51. ^ Seigel, Jules Paul, ed. (1971). Thomas Carlyle: The Critical Heritage. The Critical Heritage Series. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. p. 413. ISBN 9780710070906.
  52. ^ Walter E. Houghton, The Victorian Frame of Mind, 1830–1870 (1957) p 33.
  53. ^ a b c d e f g h i j Lewis, Christopher (2007). «Chapter 5: Energy and Entropy: The Birth of Thermodynamics». Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  54. ^ John Ramsden (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Twentieth-Century British Politics (2005), p. 474.
  55. ^ D. W. Bebbington, The Nonconformist Conscience. Chapel and Politics, 1870–1914 (1982).
  56. ^ Sally Mitchell, Victorian Britain An Encyclopedia (2011), p 547
  57. ^ Michael R. Watts (2015). The Dissenters: The crisis and conscience of nonconformity. Clarendon Press. p. 105. ISBN 9780198229698.
  58. ^ Timothy Larsen, «A Nonconformist Conscience? Free Churchmen in Parliament in Nineteenth‐Century England.» Parliamentary History 24#1 (2005): 107–119.
  59. ^ Richard Helmstadter, «The Nonconformist Conscience» in Peter Marsh, ed., The Conscience of the Victorian State (1979) pp 135–72.
  60. ^ Glaser, John F. (1958). «English Nonconformity and the Decline of Liberalism». The American Historical Review. 63 (2): 352–363. doi:10.2307/1849549. JSTOR 1849549.
  61. ^ G. I. T. Machin, «Resistance to Repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, 1828.» Historical Journal 22#1 (1979): 115–139.
  62. ^ Davis, R. W. (1966). «The Strategy of «Dissent» in the Repeal Campaign, 1820–1828″. The Journal of Modern History. 38 (4): 374–393. doi:10.1086/239951. JSTOR 1876681. S2CID 154716174.
  63. ^ Olive Anderson, «Gladstone’s Abolition of Compulsory Church Rates: a Minor Political Myth and its Historiographical Career.» Journal of Ecclesiastical History 25#2 (1974): 185–198.
  64. ^ Machin, G. I. T. (1974). «Gladstone and Nonconformity in the 1860s: The Formation of an Alliance’«. Historical Journal. 17 (2): 347–64. doi:10.1017/S0018246X00007780. S2CID 154524776.
  65. ^ Jacob P. Ellens, Religious Routes to Gladstonian Liberalism: The Church Rate Conflict in England and Wales 1852–1868 (2010).
  66. ^ Richard Helmstadter, «The Nonconformist Conscience» in Peter Marsh, ed., The Conscience of the Victorian State (1979) pp 144–47.
  67. ^ Helmstadter, «The Nonconformist Conscience» p 147.
  68. ^ Alastair Bonnett ‘The Agnostic Saladin’ History Today (2013), 63#2, pp. 47–52
  69. ^ Owen Chadwick, The Victorian Church: Vol 1 1829–1859 (1966) pp 487–89.
  70. ^ Edward Royle, Victorian Infidels: the origins of the British secularist movement, 1791–1866 (1972) pp 86–88. online
  71. ^ Shirley A. Mullen, Organized Freethought: The Religion of Unbelief in Victorian England (2017), introduction.
  72. ^ Bernard Lightman, Origins of Agnosticism: Victorian Unbelief & the Limits of Knowledge (1987)
  73. ^ Bernard Lightman, «Huxley and scientific agnosticism: the strange history of a failed rhetorical strategy.» British Journal for the History of Science #3 (2002) 272–94.
  74. ^ Eisen, Sydney (1990). Helmstadter, Richard J.; Lightman, Bernard (eds.). Victorian Faith in Crisis: Essays on Continuity and Change in Nineteenth-Century Religious Belief. pp. 2–9. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-10974-6_2.
  75. ^ K. Theodore Hoppen, The mid-Victorian generation, 1846–1886 (2000), pp 316ff.
  76. ^ a b Boston, Michelle (12 February 2019). «Five Victorian paintings that break tradition in their celebration of love». USC Dornsife. University of Southern California. Retrieved 18 December 2020.
  77. ^ Robyn Ryle (2012). Questioning gender: a sociological exploration. Thousand Oaks, Calif.: SAGE/Pine Forge Press. pp. 342–43. ISBN 978-1-4129-6594-1.
  78. ^ Wilson, Linda (1999). «‘ Constrained by Zeal’: Women in Mid‐Nineteenth Century Nonconformist Churches». Journal of Religious History. 23 (2): 185–202. doi:10.1111/1467-9809.00081.
  79. ^ Susan Rubinow Gorsky, Femininity to Feminism: Women and Literature in the Nineteenth Century (1992)
  80. ^ Gray, F. Elizabeth (2004). ««Angel of the House» in Adams, ed». Encyclopedia of the Victorian Era. 1: 40–41.
  81. ^ a b «A history of child protection». A history of child protection. Retrieved 12 June 2022.
  82. ^ a b Dutton, Edward; van der Linden, Dimitri; Lynn, Richard (November–December 2016). «The negative Flynn Effect: A systematic literature review». Intelligence. 59: 163–9. doi:10.1016/j.intell.2016.10.002.
  83. ^ a b Gambino, Megan (3 December 2012). «Are You Smarter Than Your Grandfather? Probably Not». Smithsonian Magazine. Retrieved 22 October 2020.
  84. ^ a b May, Trevor (1994). The Victorian Schoolroom. Great Britain: Shire Publications. pp. 3, 29.
  85. ^ a b c d e f g h i Lloyd, Amy (2007). «Education, Literacy and the Reading Public» (PDF). University of Cambridge.
  86. ^ a b «15 Crucial Events in the History of English Schools». Oxford Royale. 18 September 2014. Retrieved 26 February 2017. In 1893, the school-leaving age was raised to 11, and it was also made compulsory for blind and deaf children to receive an education (until then, they had not been catered for at all). The school-leaving age rose again to 12 in 1899.
  87. ^ «School education prior to 1873», Scottish Archive Network, 2010, archived from the original on 28 September 2011.
  88. ^ Edward C. Mack, Public Schools and British Opinion since 1860 (1941) online.
  89. ^ a b c d Dash, Mike (28 October 2011). «The Woman Who Bested the Men at Math». Smithsonian Magazine. Retrieved 21 October 2020.
  90. ^ a b c «Aspects of the Victorian book: the novel». British Library. Retrieved 23 October 2020.
  91. ^ a b Warner, Marina (5 May 2007). «Evangelists for the bard». Books. The Guardian. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  92. ^ McGillis, Roderick (6 May 2016). «Children’s Literature — Victorian Literature». Oxford Bibliographies. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  93. ^ John, Juliet, ed. (2016). The Oxford Handbook of Victorian Literary Culture. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 1–2.
  94. ^ Wood, James, ed. (1907). «Carlyle, Thomas» . The Nuttall Encyclopædia. London and New York: Frederick Warne.
  95. ^ «Condition-of-England Novels». victorianweb.org. Retrieved 10 August 2022.
  96. ^ McCrum, Robert (26 June 2017). «Tales from Shakespeare by Charles and Mary Lamb (1807)». Books. The Guardian. Retrieved 29 October 2020.
  97. ^ a b Holmes, Richard (22 October 2014). «In retrospect: On the Connexion of the Physical Sciences». Nature. 514 (7523): 432–433. Bibcode:2014Natur.514..432H. doi:10.1038/514432a. S2CID 4453696.
  98. ^ a b Baraniuk, Chris (28 June 2017). «Mary Somerville: Queen of 19th-century science». New Scientist. 235 (3132): 40–1. doi:10.1016/S0262-4079(17)31271-X.
  99. ^ Strickland, Elisabetta (September 2017). «Mary Fairfax Somerville, Queen of Science». Notices of the American Mathematical Society. 64 (8): 929–31. doi:10.1090/noti1569.
  100. ^ Arianrhod, Robyn (22 March 2019). «A brief history of science writing shows the rise of the female voice». Social Sciences. Phys.org. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  101. ^ Flanders, Judith (15 May 2014). «The creation of the police and the rise of detective fiction». British Library. Retrieved 30 October 2020.
  102. ^ Sutherland, John (15 March 2014). «Sherlock Holmes, the world’s most famous literary detective». British Library. Retrieved 30 October 2020.
  103. ^ «Writing the future: A timeline of science fiction literature». BBC Teach. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
  104. ^ «British Library». www.bl.uk. Retrieved 22 April 2022.
  105. ^ «British Library». www.bl.uk. Retrieved 22 April 2022.
  106. ^ Woodley of Menie, Michael; Fernandes, Heitor B. F.; Figueredo, Aurelio José; Meisenberg, Gerhard (21 April 2015). «By their words ye shall know them: Evidence of genetic selection against general intelligence and concurrent environmental enrichment in vocabulary usage since the mid 19th century». Frontiers in Psychology. 6: 361. doi:10.3389/fpsyg.2015.00361. PMC 4404736. PMID 25954211.
  107. ^ a b Dutton, Edward; Woodley of Menie, Michael (2018). «Chapter 9: Is There Really Hard Evidence that Intelligence Is Declining?». At Our Wits’ End: Why We’re Becoming Less Intelligent and What It Means for the Future. Great Britain: Imprint Academic. pp. 131–3. ISBN 9781845409852.
  108. ^ John, Juliet (2 March 2011). «Melodrama». Oxford Bibliographies. Retrieved 6 November 2020.
  109. ^ Peter Bailey, Leisure and class in Victorian England: Rational Recreation and the contest for control, 1830–1885 (Routledge, 2014)
  110. ^ Hazel Conway, People’s parks: the design and development of Victorian parks in Britain (Cambridge University Press, 1991)
  111. ^ Brenda Assael, The circus and Victorian society (U of Virginia Press, 2005)
  112. ^ «19th century Circus Peep behind the scenes». Fairsarefun.net. 6 January 1990. Archived from the original on 11 March 2012. Retrieved 9 April 2011.
  113. ^ Alison Winter, Mesmerized: powers of mind in Victorian Britain (U of Chicago Press, 2000)
  114. ^ Lynn L. Merrill, The romance of Victorian natural history (Oxford University Press, 1989)
  115. ^ Simon Naylor, «The field, the museum and the lecture hall: the spaces of natural history in Victorian Cornwall.» Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers (2002) 27#4 pp: 494–513. online Archived 17 September 2015 at the Wayback Machine
  116. ^ John K. Walton, The English seaside resort. A social history 1750–1914 (Leicester University Press, 1983)
  117. ^ William J. Baker, «The state of British sport history». Journal of Sport History 10.1 (1983): 53–66. online Archived 12 September 2016 at the Wayback Machine
  118. ^ Maguire, Joe (1986). «Images of manliness and competing ways of living in late Victorian and Edwardian Britain». International Journal of the History of Sport. 3 (3): 265–287. doi:10.1080/02649378608713604.
  119. ^ Keith A. P. Sandiford, Cricket and the Victorians (Routledge Press, 1994).
  120. ^ «Victorian Games & Sports, Tennis, Cricket, Football, Croquet, Cycling» in Victorian-Era.org Online Archived 6 June 2017 at the Wayback Machine
  121. ^ «Victorian Era Paintings». Victorian Era. Retrieved 18 December 2020.
  122. ^ Watters, Reginald (1979). «Thomas Barnes and ‘The Times’ 1817–1841». History Today. 29 (9): 561–68.
  123. ^ Ford, Trowbridge H. (1986). «Political Coverage in ‘The Times,’ 1811–41: The Role of Barnes and Brougham». Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research. 59 (139): 91–107. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2281.1986.tb01181.x.
  124. ^ Alan Hankinson, Man of Wars: William Howard Russell of ‘The Times’ (1982)
  125. ^ «Royal Albert Hall.» Survey of London: Volume 38, South Kensington Museums Area. Ed. F H W Sheppard. London: London County Council, 1975. 177–195. British History Online. Web. 19 October 2020.
  126. ^ G. R. Searle, A New England?: Peace and War, 1886–1918 (Oxford University Press, 2004), 529–70.
  127. ^ Hugh Cunningham, Time, work and leisure: Life changes in England since 1700 (2014)
  128. ^ John K. Walton, The English seaside resort. A social history 1750–1914 (1983).
  129. ^ Searle, A New England? pp 547–53
  130. ^ «Malthus, An Essay on the Principle of Population: Library of Economics»
  131. ^ Kaufmann, Eric (2013). «Chapter 7: Sacralization by Stealth? The Religious Consequences of Low Fertility in Europe». In Kaufmann, Eric; Wilcox, W. Bradford (eds.). Whither the Child? Causes and Consequences of Low Fertility. Boulder, Colorado, United States: Paradigm Publishers. pp. 135–56. ISBN 978-1-61205-093-5.
  132. ^ a b Szreter, Simon (1988). «The importance of social intervention in Britain’s mortality decline c.1850–1914: A re-interpretation of the role of public health». Social History of Medicine. 1: 1–37. doi:10.1093/shm/1.1.1. S2CID 34704101. (subscription required)
  133. ^ Robert W. Fogel, The Escape from Hunger and Premature Death, 1700–2100: Europe, America, and the Third World (Cambridge Studies in Population, Economy and Society in Past Time) (2004) p 40
  134. ^ Simon Szreter, Fertility, class and gender in Britain, 1860–1940 (Cambridge University Press, 2002).
  135. ^ Roberts, Elizabeth (1984). A Woman’s Place: An Oral History of Working – Class Women 1890 – 1940. Oxford: Blackwell sPublishers. p. 85.
  136. ^ Bradlaw and Besant published ‘Fruits of Philosophy’, which is a publication about birth control.
  137. ^ Woodle of Menie, Michael (March 2015). «How fragile is our intellect? Estimating losses in general intelligence due to both selection and mutation accumulation». Personality and Individual Differences. 75: 80–84. doi:10.1016/j.paid.2014.10.047.
  138. ^ Houghton, The Victorian Frame of Mind, p. 5
  139. ^ David L. Brandon and Alan Brooke, The Railway Haters: Opposition To Railways, From the 19th to 21st Centuries (Pen & Sword Transport, 2019) p. 10
  140. ^ Bernard Porter, Britannia’s Burden: The Political Evolution of Modern Britain 1851–1890 (1994) ch 3
  141. ^ a b Hobsbawn, Eric (1995). «Chapter Nine: The Golden Years». The Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century 1914-1991. Abacus. ISBN 9780349106717.
  142. ^ F. M. L. Thompson, Rise of Respectable Society: A Social History of Victorian Britain, 1830–1900 (1988) pp. 211–214.
  143. ^ Porter, ch. 1–3; K Theodore Hoppen, The Mid-Victorian Generation: 1846–1886 (1998), ch 1 to 3, 9–11
  144. ^ Llewellyn Woodward, The Age of Reform, 1815–1870 (2nd ed. 1962) p 629
  145. ^ a b Testimony Gathered by Ashley’s Mines Commission Archived 19 December 2008 at the Wayback Machine Laura Del Col, West Virginia University
  146. ^ Dyos, H. J. (1968). «The Speculative Builders and Developers of Victorian London». Victorian Studies. 11: 641–690. JSTOR 3825462.
  147. ^ Christopher Powell, The British building industry since 1800: An economic history (Taylor & Francis, 1996).
  148. ^ Kemp, P. (1982). «Housing landlordism in late nineteenth-century Britain». Environment and Planning A. 14 (11): 1437–1447. doi:10.1068/a141437. S2CID 154957991.
  149. ^ Dyos, H. J. (1967). «The Slums of Victorian London». Victorian Studies. 11 (1): 5–40. JSTOR 3825891.
  150. ^ Anthony S. Wohl, The eternal slum: housing and social policy in Victorian London (1977).
  151. ^ Martin J. Daunton, House and home in the Victorian city: working class housing, 1850–1914 (1983).
  152. ^ J. A. R. Marriott, Modern England: 1885–1945 (4th ed., 1948) p 166.
  153. ^ a b c Barbara Daniels, Poverty and Families in the Victorian Era Archived 6 December 2008 at the Wayback Machine
  154. ^ Jane Humphries, Childhood & Child Labour in The British Industrial Revolution (Cambridge UP, 2016).
  155. ^ Del Col, Laura (1988). «The Life of the Industrial Worker in Ninteenth-Century [sic] England». The Victorian Web. Archived from the original on 25 March 2015. Retrieved 19 March 2015.
  156. ^ a b Child Labor Archived 21 January 2009 at the Wayback Machine David Cody, Hartwick College
  157. ^ Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Postscript: Founding of the Royal Institution». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. pp. 60–1. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  158. ^ Mugglestone, Lynda (16 August 2012). «Nineteenth-century English—an overview». Oxford English Dictionary. Retrieved 7 November 2020.
  159. ^ Lionel Thomas Caswell Rolt, Victorian engineering (Penguin, 1974).
  160. ^ Herbert L. Sussman, Victorian technology: invention, innovation, and the rise of the machine (ABC-CLIO, 2009)
  161. ^ Arbesman, Samuel (February 2011). «Quantifying the Ease of Scientific Discovery». Scientometrics. 86 (2): 245–250. doi:10.1007/s11192-010-0232-6. PMC 3277447. PMID 22328796.
  162. ^ Badash, Lawrence (1972). «The completeness of nineteenth-century science». Isis. 63 (1): 48–58. doi:10.1086/350840. S2CID 144042306.
  163. ^ a b c Katz, Victor (2009). «Chapter 23: Probability and Statistics in the Nineteenth Century». A History of Mathematics: An Introduction. Addison-Wesley. pp. 824–30. ISBN 978-0-321-38700-4.
  164. ^ a b Kline, Morris (1972). Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 682–4, 692–6. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  165. ^ a b Stewart, John (2012). «Chapter 16: Vector Calculus». Calculus: Early Transcendentals (7th ed.). United States of America: Cengage Learning. pp. 1084–5, 1123, 1128. ISBN 978-0-538-49790-9.
  166. ^ a b Katz, Victor (May 1979). «A History of Stokes’ Theorem». Mathematics Magazine. 52 (3): 146–156. doi:10.1080/0025570X.1979.11976770. JSTOR 2690275.
  167. ^ Kline, Morris (1972). «Chapter 33: Determinants and Matrices». Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  168. ^ Kline, Morris (1972). «28.7: Systems of Partial Differential Equations». Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 696–7. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  169. ^ Hecht, Eugene (2017). «8.13: A Mathematical Description of Polarization». Optics (5th ed.). Pearson. pp. 379–81. ISBN 978-0-133-97722-6.
  170. ^ a b Kline, Morris (1972). «Chapter 30: The Calculus of Variations in the Nineteenth Century». Mathematical Thought from Ancient to Modern Times. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-506136-5.
  171. ^ a b Gribbin, John (2012). «Chapter 6: Matrices and Waves». In Search of Schrodinger’s Cat: Quantum Physics and Reality. Great Britain: Penguin Random House. pp. 147, 155–6. ISBN 978-0-552-12555-0.
  172. ^ Herbert, Goldstein (1980). «10.2: Geometrical Optics and Wave Mechanics». Classical Mechanics (2nd ed.). Addison-Wesley. p. 489. ISBN 0-201-02918-9.
  173. ^ a b Lewis, Christopher (2007). «Chapter 4: The Mechanical Equivalent of Heat». Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  174. ^ Lewis, Christopher (2007). Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. Greenwood Press. pp. 79, 124–7. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  175. ^ Lanczos, Cornelius (1970). The Variational Principles of Mechanics. Dover Publications. p. 125. ISBN 978-0-486-65067-8.
  176. ^ Goldstein, Herbert (1980). «8.3: Routh’s Procedure and Oscillations About Steady Motion». Classical Mechanics (2nd ed.). Addison-Wesley. p. 356. ISBN 0-201-02918-9.
  177. ^ Landau, Lev; LIfshitz, Evgeny (1976). «41: The Routhian». Course of Theoretical Physics Volume 1: Mechanics. Translated by Sykes, J.B.; Bell, J.S. (3rd ed.). Elsevier. pp. 133–4. ISBN 0-7506-2896-0.
  178. ^ Coutinho, S. C. (1 May 2014). «Whittaker’s analytical dynamics: a biography». Archive for History of Exact Sciences. 68 (3): 355–407. doi:10.1007/s00407-013-0133-1. S2CID 122266762.
  179. ^ a b Lewis, Christoper (2007). «Chapter 7: Black Bodies, Free Energy, and Absolute Zero». Heat and Thermodynamics: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33332-3.
  180. ^ a b c Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Chapter 8: Forces and Fields». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  181. ^ a b Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Chapter 9: The Science of Electromagnetism». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  182. ^ a b Baigrie, Brian (2007). «Chapter 10: Electromagnetic Waves». Electricity and Magnetism: A Historical Perspective. United States of America: Greenwood Press. ISBN 978-0-313-33358-3.
  183. ^ a b Hunt, Bruce (1 November 2012). «Oliver Heaviside: A first-rate oddity». Physics Today. 65 (11): 48–54. Bibcode:2012PhT….65k..48H. doi:10.1063/PT.3.1788.
  184. ^ Gribbin, John (2012). «Chapter 2: Atoms». In Search of Schrodinger’s Cat: Quantum Physics and Reality. Great Britain: Transworld Publishers. pp. 45–6. ISBN 978-0-552-12555-0.
  185. ^ Katz, Victor (2009). «21.3: Symbolic Algebra». A History of Mathematics: An Introduction. Addison-Wesley. pp. 738–9. ISBN 978-0-321-38700-4.
  186. ^ a b c Katz, Victor (2009). «25.5: Computers and Applications». A History of Mathematics: An Introduction. Addison-Wesley. pp. 908–13. ISBN 978-0-321-38700-4.
  187. ^ Tom Standage, The Victorian Internet: The remarkable story of the telegraph and the nineteenth century’s online pioneers (Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1998).
  188. ^ John R. Kellett, The impact of railways on Victorian cities (Routledge, 2007).
  189. ^ Jack Simmons and Gordon Biddle, eds., The Oxford Companion to British Railway History: From 1603 to the 1990s (2nd ed. 1999)
  190. ^ L.T.C. Rolt, George & Robert Stephenson: The Railway Revolution (1960).
  191. ^ For example see John H. Jensen and Gerhard Rosegger. «British Railway Builders along the Lower Danube, 1856–1869.» Slavonic and East European Review 46#106 (1968): 105–128; H. R. Stones, British railways in Argentina 1860–1948 (1993)
  192. ^ Charles Walker, Thomas Brassey: railway builder (1969).
  193. ^ Mark Casson, The World’s First Railway System: Enterprise, Competition, and Regulation on the Railway Network in Victorian Britain (2009).
  194. ^ R. S Joby, The Railway Builders: Lives and Works of the Victorian Railway Contractors (1983)
  195. ^ Attwooll, Jolyon (9 January 2017). «150 London Underground facts (including the birth of Jerry Springer in East Finchley station)». The Telegraph. Archived from the original on 10 January 2022. Retrieved 11 November 2020.
  196. ^ Ian J. Kerr, Building the Railways of the Raj, 1850–1900 (1995).
  197. ^ a b Anthony S. Wohl, Endangered lives: public health in Victorian Britain (JM Dent and Sons, 1983)
  198. ^ a b «Joseph Lister». Web.ukonline.co.uk. 10 February 1912. Archived from the original on 31 August 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  199. ^ «Dr William Green Morton (1819–68)». General-anaesthesia.com. Archived from the original on 21 August 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  200. ^ a b c «History of chloroform anaesthesia». General-anaesthesia.com. Archived from the original on 22 February 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  201. ^ Ralph R. Frerichs. «Anesthesia and Queen Victoria». Ph.ucla.edu. Archived from the original on 16 July 2012. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  202. ^ a b c «h2g2 – Waterloo Teeth: A History of Dentures». BBC. 24 August 2005. Archived from the original on 17 March 2011. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  203. ^ «Waterloo Teeth». Historyhome.co.uk. Archived from the original on 24 November 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  204. ^ Crichton-Browne J. An address on tooth culture. Lancet July 2, 1892;17(2):6-10. His talk is a little long, but it is a glorious example of Victorian language and logic.
  205. ^ Harold Perkin, The Origins of Modern English Society (1969) p. 280.
  206. ^ Asa Briggs, The Age of Improvement: 1783–1867 (1959), pp. 66–74, 286–87, 436
  207. ^ Ian C. Bradley, The Call to Seriousness: The Evangelical Impact on the Victorians (1976) pp. 106–109
  208. ^ Rebecca Probert, «Living in Sin», BBC History Magazine (September 2012); G. Frost, Living in Sin: Cohabiting as Husband and Wife in Nineteenth-Century England (Manchester U.P. 2008)
  209. ^ Frederick Engels (2014). The Condition of the Working-Class in England in 1844. p. 240. ISBN 9783730964859.
  210. ^ Hamish. Maxwell-Stewart, «Convict Transportation from Britain and Ireland 1615–1870», History Compass 8#11 (2010): 1221–42.
  211. ^ Martin Daunton, Progress and Poverty: An Economic and Social History of Britain 1700–1850 (1995) p 491.
  212. ^ Lionel W. Fox (1998). The English Prison and Borstal Systems. p. 46. ISBN 9780415177382.
  213. ^ S. G. Checkland, The rise of industrial society in England, 1815–1885 (1966) p 277.
  214. ^ Hamish Maxwell-Stewart, «Transportation from Britain and Ireland 1615–1870», History Compass 8#11 (2010): 1221–42.
  215. ^ R.C.K. Ensor. England 1870–1914 (1937) pp 520–21.
  216. ^ J. W. Fox, «The Modern English Prison» (1934).
  217. ^ a b c d Acton, William (1857). Prostitution Considered in its Moral, Social, and Sanitary Aspects (Reprint of the Second Edition with new biographical note ed.). London: Frank Cass (published 1972). ISBN 0-7146-2414-4.
  218. ^ a b c d e Walkowitz, Judith (1980). Prostitution and Victorian Society. Cambridge University Press.
  219. ^ a b Flanders, Judith (2014). «Prostitution». British Library. Archived from the original on 7 March 2016.
  220. ^ a b c Hamilton, Margaret (1978). «Opposition to the Contagious Diseases Acts 1864–1886». Albion. The North American Conference on British Studies. 10 (1): 14–27. doi:10.2307/4048453. JSTOR 4048453.
  221. ^ Butler, Josephine (1976). Personal Reminiscences of a Great Crusade (Hyperion Reprint ed.). Westport, Connecticut: Hyperion Reprint Press. ISBN 0-88355-257-4.
  222. ^ Nield, Keith (1973). «Introduction». Prostitution in the Victorian Age – Debates on the Issue From 19th Century Critical Journals. England: Gregg International Publishers Limited. ISBN 0576532517.
  223. ^ a b c d e f Swisher, Clarice, ed. Victorian England. San Diego: Greenhaven Press, 2000. pp. 248–250
  224. ^ Vallely, Paul (25 April 2006). «1841: A window on Victorian Britain». The Independent. London. Archived from the original on 17 June 2015. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  225. ^ «Illustrated London News». Iln.org.uk. Archived from the original on 7 October 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2010.
  226. ^ California Gold Rush Archived 24 November 2011 at the Wayback Machine. Robert Whaples, Wake Forest University.
  227. ^ Farwell, Byron (2009). Queen Victoria’s Little Wars. Pen & Sword Books. ISBN 9781848840157.
  228. ^ «Is this what Labour’s next Clause four should say?». Fabians.org.uk. Archived from the original on 22 June 2011. Retrieved 10 August 2010.

Further reading

General

  • Adams, James Eli, ed. Encyclopedia of the Victorian Era (4 Vol. 2004), short essays on a wide range of topics by experts
  • Bailey, Peter. Leisure and class in Victorian England: Rational recreation and the contest for control, 1830–1885 (Routledge, 2014).
  • Best, Geoffrey. Mid-Victorian Britain, 1851-1875 (Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1971)
  • Bourne, Kenneth. The foreign policy of Victorian England, 1830-1902 (1970) online, survey plus primary documents
  • Briggs, Asa. The Age of Improvement 1783–1867 (1979), Wide-ranging older survey emphasizing the reforms. online
  • Cevasco, G. A. ed. The 1890s: An Encyclopedia of British Literature, Art, and Culture (1993) 736pp; short articles by experts
  • Chadwick, Owen. The Victorian Church (2 vol 1966), covers all denominations online
  • Clark, G. Kitson The making of Victorian England (1963). online
  • Ensor, R. C. K. England, 1870–1914 (1936) https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.49856 online] influential scholarly survey
  • Gregg, Pauline. A Social and Economic History of Britain: 1760–1950 (1950) online
  • Harrison, J.F.C. Early Victorian Britain 1832–1851 (Fontana, 1979).
  • Harrison, J.F.C. Late Victorian Britain 1875–1901 (Routledge, 2013).
  • Heffer, Simon. High Minds: The Victorians and the Birth of Modern Britain (2014), survey to 1880.
  • Heffer, Simon. The Age of Decadence: Britain 1880 to 1914 (2017), wide-ranging scholarly survey.
  • Heilmann, Ann, and Mark Llewellyn, eds. Neo-Victorianism: The Victorians in the Twenty-First Century, 1999–2009 (Palgrave Macmillan; 2011) 323 pages; looks at recent literary & cinematic, interest in the Victorian era, including magic, sexuality, theme parks, and the postcolonial
  • Hilton, Boyd. A Mad, Bad, and Dangerous People?: England 1783–1846 (New Oxford History of England. 2006); in-depth scholarly survey, 784pp.
  • Hobsbawm, Eric (1997). The Age of Capital, 1848–1875. London: Abacus.
  • McCord, Norman and Bill Purdue. British History, 1815–1914 (2nd ed. 2007), 612 pp online, university textbook
  • Paul, Herbert. History of Modern England, 1904-6 (5 vols) online free
  • Perkin, Harold. The Origins of Modern English Society: 1780–1880 (1969) online
  • Hoppen, K. Theodore. The Mid-Victorian Generation 1846–1886 (New Oxford History of England) (2000), comprehensive scholarly history excerpt and text search
  • Roberts, Clayton and David F. Roberts. A History of England, Volume 2: 1688 to the present (2013) university textbook; 1985 edition online
  • Somervell, D. C. English thought in the nineteenth century (1929) online
  • Steinbach, Susie L. Understanding the Victorians: Politics, Culture and Society in Nineteenth-Century Britain (2012) excerpt and text search
  • Swisher, Clarice, ed. Victorian England (2000) 20 excerpts from leading primary and secondary sources regarding literary, cultural, technical, political, and social themes. online free

Daily life and culture

  • Aston, Jennifer, Amanda Capern, and Briony McDonagh. «More than bricks and mortar: female property ownership as economic strategy in mid-nineteenth-century urban England.» Urban History 46.4 (2019): 695–721. online
  • Flanders, Judith. Inside the Victorian Home: A Portrait of Domestic Life in Victorian England. W.W. Norton & Company: 2004. ISBN 0-393-05209-5.
  • Houghton, Walter E. (1957). The Victorian frame of mind, 1830–1870. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press. ISBN 978-0-300-00122-8.
  • May, Trevor (1994). The Victorian Schoolroom. Great Britain: Shire Publications. pp. 3, 29.
  • Mitchell, Sally. Daily Life in Victorian England. Greenwood Press: 1996. ISBN 0-313-29467-4.
  • O’Gorman, Francis, ed. The Cambridge companion to Victorian culture (2010)
  • Roberts, Adam Charles, ed. Victorian culture and society: the essential glossary (2003).
  • Thompson, F. M. L. Rise of Respectable Society: A Social History of Victorian Britain, 1830–1900 (1988) Strong on family, marriage, childhood, houses, and play.
  • Weiler, Peter. The New Liberalism: Liberal Social Theory in Great Britain, 1889–1914 (Routledge, 2016).
  • Wilson, A. N. The Victorians. Arrow Books: 2002. ISBN 0-09-945186-7
  • Young, Gerard Mackworth, ed. Early Victorian England 1830-1865 (2 vol 1934) scholarly surveys of cultural history. vol 2 online

Literature

  • Altick, Richard Daniel. Victorian People and Ideas: A Companion for the Modern Reader of Victorian Literature. (1974) online free
  • Felluga, Dino Franco, et al. The Encyclopedia of Victorian Literature (2015).
  • Flint, Kay. The Cambridge History of Victorian Literature (2014).
  • Horsman, Alan. The Victorian Novel (Oxford History of English Literature, 1991)

Politics

  • Aydelotte, William O. “Parties and Issues in Early Victorian England.” Journal of British Studies, 5#2 1966, pp. 95–114. online
  • Bourne, Kenneth. The foreign policy of Victorian England, 1830–1902 (Oxford UP, 1970), contains a short narrative history and 147 «Selected documents» on pp 195–504.
  • Boyd, Kelly and Rohan McWilliam, eds. The Victorian Studies Reader (2007) 467pp; articles and excerpts by scholars excerpts and text search
  • Bright, J. Franck. A History of England. Period 4: Growth of Democracy: Victoria 1837–1880 (1902) online 608pp; highly detailed older political narrative
    • A History of England: Period V. Imperial Reaction, Victoria, 1880‒1901 (1904) online
  • Brock, M. G. «Politics at the Accession of Queen Victoria» History Today (1953) 3#5 pp 329–338 online.
  • Brown, David, Robert Crowcroft, and Gordon Pentland, eds. The Oxford Handbook of Modern British Political History, 1800–2000 (2018) excerpt
  • Burton, Antoinette, ed. Politics and Empire in Victorian Britain: A Reader. Palgrave Macmillan: 2001. ISBN 0-312-29335-6
  • Marriott, J. A. R. England Since Waterloo (1913); focus on politics and diplomacy; online
  • Martin, Howard.Britain in the 19th Century (Challenging History series, 2000) 409pp; textbook; emphasizing politics, diplomacy and use of primary sources
  • Trevelyan, G. M. British History in the Nineteenth Century and After (1782–1901) (1922). online very well written scholarly survey
  • Walpole, Spencer. A History of England from the Conclusion of the Great War in 1815 (6 vol. 1878–86), very well written political narrative to 1855; online
    • Walpole, Spencer. History of Twenty-Five Years (4 vol. 1904–1908) covers 1856–1880; online
  • Woodward, E. L. The Age of Reform: 1815–1870 (1954) comprehensive survey online
  • Young, G. M. «Mid-Victorianism» History Today (1951) 1#1 pp 11–17, online.

Crime and punishment

  • Auerbach, Sascha (2015). «‘Beyond the pale of mercy’: Victorian penal culture, police court missionaries, and the origins of probation in England» (PDF). Law and History Review. 33 (3): 621–663. doi:10.1017/S0738248015000280. S2CID 142101025.
  • Bailey, Victor. Policing and punishment in nineteenth century Britain (2015).
  • Churchill, David. Crime Control and Everyday Life in the Victorian City (Oxford UP, 2018)
  • Emsley, Clive. Crime and society in England: 1750–1900 (2013).
  • Emsley, Clive. «Crime in 19th Century Britain.» History Today 38 (1988): 40+
  • Emsley, Clive. The English Police: A Political and Social History (2nd ed. 1996) also published as The Great British Bobby: A History of British Policing from the 18th Century to the Present (2010)excerpt
  • Fox, Lionel W. (1998). The English Prison and Borstal Systems. p. 46. ISBN 9780415177382.
  • Gatrell, V. A. C. «Crime, authority and the policeman-state.» in E.M.L. Thompson, ed., The Cambridge social history of Britain 1750-1950: Volume 3 (1990). 3:243-310
  • Hay, Douglas. «Crime and justice in eighteenth-and nineteenth-century England.» Crime and Justice 2 (1980): 45–84. online
  • Kilday, Anne-Marie. «Women and crime.» Women’s History, Britain 1700–1850 ed. Hannah Barker and Elaine Chalus, (Routledge, 2004) pp. 186–205.
  • May, Margaret. «Innocence and experience: the evolution of the concept of juvenile delinquency in the mid-nineteenth century.» Victorian Studies 17.1 (1973): 7–29. online
  • Radzinowicz, Leon. A History of English Criminal Law and Its Administration from 1750 (5 vol. 1948–1976)
  • Radzinowicz, Leon and Roger Hood The Emergence of Penal Policy in Victorian and Edwardian England (1990)
  • Shore, Heather (2000). «The Idea of Juvenile Crime in 19th Century England». History Today. 50 (6): 21–27.
  • Shore, Heather. «Crime, policing and punishment.» in Chris Williams, ed., A companion to nineteenth-century Britain (2007): 381–395. excerpt
  • Storch, R. D. (1980). «Crime And Justice in 19th-Century England». History Today. 30: 32–37.
  • Taylor, James (2018). «White-collar crime and the law in nineteenth-century Britain» (PDF). Business History. 60 (3): 343–360. doi:10.1080/00076791.2017.1339691. S2CID 157785396.
  • Tobias, J. J. Crime and Industrial Society in the Nineteenth Century (1967) .
  • Tobias, J.J. ed, Nineteenth-century crime: prevention and punishment (1972) primary sources.
  • Taylor, Howard. «Rationing crime: the political economy of criminal statistics since the 1850s.» Economic history review (1998) 51#3 569–590. online

Historiography

  • Burton, Antoinette (2012). «Victorian History: Some Experiments with Syllabi». Victorian Studies. 54 (2): 305–311. doi:10.2979/victorianstudies.54.2.305. S2CID 142936859.
  • Elton, G. R. Modern Historians on British History 1485–1945: A Critical Bibliography 1945–1969 (1969), annotated guide to 1000 history books on every major topic, plus book reviews and major scholarly articles. online
  • Gooch, Brison D. (1973). «Recent Literature on Queen Victoria’s Little Wars». Victorian Studies. 17 (2): 217–224. JSTOR 3826186.
  • Goodlad, Lauren M. E. (2000). «‘A Middle Class Cut into Two’: Historiography and Victorian National Character». ELH. 67 (1): 143–178. doi:10.1353/elh.2000.0003. S2CID 161748511.
  • Homans, Margaret, and Adrienne Munich, eds. Remaking Queen Victoria (Cambridge University Press, 1997)
  • Kent, Christopher (1996). «Victorian social history: post-Thompson, post-Foucault, postmodern». Victorian Studies. 1996 (1): 97–133. JSTOR 3828799.
  • Mays, Kelly J (2011). «Looking backward, looking forward: the Victorians in the rear-view mirror of future history». Victorian Studies. 53 (3): 445–456. doi:10.2979/victorianstudies.53.3.445. S2CID 143253052.
  • Moore, D. C. «In Search of a New Past: 1820 – 1870,» in Richard Schlatter, ed., Recent Views on British History: Essays on Historical Writing since 1966 (Rutgers UP, 1984), pp 255–298
  • Parry, J. P. (1983). «The State of Victorian Political History». Historical Journal. 26 (2): 469–484. doi:10.1017/S0018246X00024201. JSTOR 2638778. S2CID 162264240.
  • Sandiford, Keith A. P. (1981). «The Victorians at play: Problems in historiographical methodology». Journal of Social History. 1981 (2): 271–288. doi:10.1353/jsh/15.2.271. JSTOR 3787112.
  • Stansky, Peter. «British History: 1870 – 1914,» in Richard Schlatter, ed., Recent Views on British History: Essays on Historical Writing since 1966 (Rutgers UP, 1984), pp. 299–326
  • Taylor, Miles (2020). «The Bicentenary of Queen Victoria». Journal of British Studies. 59 (1): 121–135. doi:10.1017/jbr.2019.245. S2CID 213433777.
  • Vernon, James (2005). «Historians and the Victorian Studies Question». Victorian Studies. 47 (2): 272–79. doi:10.2979/VIC.2005.47.2.272. S2CID 145307328.
  • Webb, R. K. Modern England: from the 18th century to the present (1968) online widely recommended university textbook

Primary sources

  • Black, E.C. ed. British politics in the nineteenth century (1969) online
  • Bourne, Kenneth. The foreign policy of Victorian England, 1830–1902 (Oxford UP, 1970.) pp 195–504 are 147 selected documents
  • Hicks, Geoff, et al. eds. Documents on Conservative Foreign Policy, 1852–1878 (2013), 550 documents excerpt
  • Temperley, Harold and L.M. Penson, eds. Foundations of British Foreign Policy: From Pitt (1792) to Salisbury (1902) (1938), 608pp of primary sources online

External links

  • Free online books on the Victorian era
  • Victorians British Library website exploring the Victorian period.
  • Victorians.co.uk Victorian Era History Guide.
  • Mostly-Victorian.com A collection of primary-source documents drawn from Victorian periodicals.
  • The Victorian Dictionary
  • The Victorian Web
  • Victorians British Library history resources about the Victorian era, featuring collection material and text by Liza Picard.
  • Timelines: Sources from history – British Library interactive
  • Collection: «Victorian Studies» from the University of Michigan Museum of Art
  • «What Happened During the Victorian Era?» resources from the Royal Museums Greenwich
  • Victorian mate choice, by evolutionary psychologist Geoffrey Miller

  • Виктор цой сочинение на английском с переводом
  • Виктор цой сказка ремикс
  • Виктор цой на английском как пишется
  • Виктор франкенштейн страшные сказки
  • Виктор франкенштейн однажды в сказке актер